Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
LEADER,LEADERS

Return to Occult Library Index

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

distinctly of ttjr, who is em- 1 a passaj,'e in floras 2, 4 'nlox ariovisto duce vovere de nostronuu militum pnieda marti suo toniuem: intercepit jupiter votuiii, nam dc torquilius eoruni uureum tiopaeum jovi flaminius erexit' speaks of the hisubiian gaids, who were beaten in the consulship of flaminius b.c. 225. but these cjalli are both in other respects very like germani, and the name of their leader is that of the ksuevic (swabian) king in caesar- eovatrat (men of thule) is their generic name, but he expressly includes among them the tavrol, whom he rightly regards as a dilierent people from the totsoi, conf. gott. auz. 1828, p. 553. 198 zio. phatically their vigagucf (deus proeliorum, sn. 105, and again: hann er diarfastr ok best liugasr, ok lianu rcecfr niioc sigri i orostom, sn. 29

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

the reflection of the sphere of pisces. hiero: honoured hegemon, to what does the 28th path allude? heg: to the reflection of the sphere of aquarius. hiero: honoured hiereus, to what does the 27th path allude? hiereus: to the reflection of the sphere of mars. hiero (knocks) all rise and face east. hiero: let us adore the lord and king of fire. hiero: tetragrammaton tzabaoth. blessed be thou, the leader of armies is thy name! amen. all salute. hiero: quits his throne and proceeds to south and knocks. all face south. hiero: stands before the tablet of fire. he makes with his scepter the invoking circle and pentagrams before it in the air. hiero: and elohim said, let us make adam in our image after our likeness, and let them have dominion. in the name of elohim, mighty and ruling, and in the

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

to approach. unfortunately, it is all too common for lovers of occult movies to set themselves up as gurus and wreak unintended havoc on the psychological and psychic well-being of others. you should be sure, when you choose a coven, that its members are kind and gentle and do not indulge in spirit summoning or spirit possession, even for trance purposes, unless under the supervision of an expert leader who has benefited from a very long training. if these warnings sound a little dire, it is because witchcraft involves very personal and spiritual experiences; it is also, by nature, a very hidden practice, and this means that it may be hard to tell the genuine from the charlatans. beware also of strangers or acquaintances who regale you with supposed wiccan practices or offer to do spells f

already had one. lugh then declared he was a smith but again was told that the deities possessed such a craftsman. he then announced that he was a poet, then in turn a warrior, historian, hero and sorcerer. each position was filled. lugh then demanded whether any one person could perform all these tasks as he could. as a result, he was admitted to the tuatha de danaan and eventually became their leader. you can invoke lugh especially at the time of lughnassadh, for the reaping of benefits sown earlier in the year, but also at any time for adaptability, versatility, innovation and originality. deities of the moon invoke these for gentle increase, power and banishing energies, fertility, intuition, magick and dreams. arianrhod arianrhod is a welsh goddess of the full moon and also of time

ABRAMELIN1

elp to genuine occult students; and that for the opinion of the ordinary literary critic who neither understands nor believes in occultism, i care nothing. 87 rue mozart, auteuil, paris. introduction xix sound or power hebrew and chaldee letters numerical value* how expressed in this work by roman letters hebrew name of letter signification of name 1 a (soft breathing) 1 a aleph ox, also duke, or leader 2 b, bh (v) p 2 b beth house 3 g (hard, gh o 3 g gimel camel 4 d, dh (flat th) i 4 d daleth door 5 h (rough breathing) u 5 h h window 6 v, u, o y 6 v vau peg, nail 7 z, dz t 7 z zayin weapon, sword 8 ch (guttural) r 8 ch cheth enclosure, fence 9 t (strong) e 9 t teth serpent 10 i, y (as in yes) w 10 i yod hand 11 k, kh" final: 20 final= 500 k kaph palm of the hand 12 l l 30 l lamed ox-goad

ABRAMELIN2

ariton and amaymon. hosen: from chaldaic, chvsn, chosen= strong, vigorous, powerful. saraph: from hebrew, shrp= to burn, or devour with fire. proxosos: perhaps from greek, prox, proxokos= a kid. habhi: from chaidee, chba, or hebrew, chbh= hidden. acuar: from hebrew, akr= a tiller of the earth. tirana: perhaps from hebrew, thrn= the mast of a ship, also an apple tree. alluph: from hebrew, alvp= a leader, a duke; also a bull, from his leading the herd. nercamay: perhaps from hebrew, nor= a boy, and chmh a companion. nilen: perhaps from nilus, latin, or neilos, greek= the river nile. morel: perhaps from hebrew, mrh= to rebel. traci: from greek, trachus, etc= harsh, rude. enaia: perhaps from hebrew, onih= poor, afflicted. mulach: probably the same as moloch, from hebrew,mlk, to rule. malutens

ps from nilus, latin, or neilos, greek= the river nile. morel: perhaps from hebrew, mrh= to rebel. traci: from greek, trachus, etc= harsh, rude. enaia: perhaps from hebrew, onih= poor, afflicted. mulach: probably the same as moloch, from hebrew,mlk, to rule. malutens: perhaps from hebrew, mol= to lie, or deceive, or prevaricate. iparkas: probably from greek, hipparches= a commander of cavalry, or leader of horse. nuditon: apparently from the latin, nuditas= nakedness, derived in its turn from nudatus. melna: perhaps from hebrew, ln, to abide or rest. melhaer: perhaps from hebrew, ml, to cut off, or divide, and chr, whiteness, purity. ruach: from hebrew, rvch= spirit. apolhun: from greek, apolluon, apollyon= the destroyer. schabuach: from arabic= to calm or assuage. mermo: from coptic, mer

probable derivations at length; but i shall, for the sake of brevity, here continue them without giving their roots and remarks thereon: coelen. latin. heavens. chuschi. hebrew. silent. tasma. hebrew and chaldaic. weak. pachid. hebrew. fear. parek. hebrew. roughness, savage. rachiar. greek. sea breaking on rocks. nogar. hebrew. flowing. adon. hebrew. lord. trapis. greek. turning. nagid. hebrew. a leader. ethanim. hebrew. an ass; a furnace. patid. hebrew. topaz. pareht. hebrew. fruit. emphastison. greek. image, representation. paraseh. chaldaic. divided. gerevil. hebrew. divining lot, sortflege. elmis. coptic. flying. asmiel. hebrew. storing up. irminon. greek. supporting. asturel. hebrew. bearing authority. nuthon. perhaps coptic, godlike; or greek, piercing. lomiol. perhaps hebrew. bindin

ABRAMELIN3

miliar spirits can to an extent execute the operations of this chapter (d) take the symbol in your hand, and name what information you require (in the second book, the remarks given concerning this chapter are evidently far more applicable to the third chapter, and i have therefore given them there instead of here (e) no. b is an acrostic of c f squares. allup from hebrew alup= a doctor, teacher, leader, ie, a person who at the same time leads and instructs his following. hence also this word means a bull as the leader of the herd. uriel, hebrew auriel= light of god, is the well-known name of one of the archangels. pulla in latin means both a fowl, and also light friable earth; but is probably here derivable rather from the hebrew plh, meaning to classify or arrange. no. c is an acrostic o

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

e dark, fibrous material, and a attache case which contained- besides correspondence from various balkan embassies and a photograph of the f-104 fighter being crated up for shipment to luxembourg- additional material on the necronomicon which proved his bona fides. also at that meeting was the third member of the unholy trinity, james wasserman of studio 31 who- according to a south american cult leader- died during the last year, but who has been able with assistance from the stone of the wise and certain of the formulae in this book, to go on about his business like unto a living man. with simon's manuscript, barnes' occult vision and aesthetic scruples, and wasserman's production experience and tireless labour, the abhorred necronomicon began to take shape and the first edition smote th

ve been banging and clamouring at the gates. december 1977 was the middle of the killing spree of the calibre killer, known to the press as the son of sam, who was motivated- according to recent reports- by membership in a satanic cult in yonkers. several months after the capture of david berkowitz in 1978, nearly one thousand people killed themselves in guyana at the orders of a crazed religious leader. several months after that, the leader of a mystical islamic sect seized power in iran and- at the time of writing- is calling for a holy war against the infidel. there is evidence that every new age witnesses a baptism by fire. christians and muslims are turning on each other and themselves; israel is once again in serious jeopardy; buddhism is being eradicated in southeast asia as it was

e dark, fibrous material, and a attache case which contained- besides correspondence from various balkan embassies and a photograph of the f-104 fighter being crated up for shipment to luxembourg- additional material on the necronomicon which proved his bona fides. also at that meeting was the third member of the unholy trinity, james wasserman of studio 31 who- according to a south american cult leader- died during the last year, but who has been able with assistance from the stone of the wise and certain of the formulae in this book, to go on about his business like unto a living man. with simon's manuscript, barnes' occult vision and aesthetic scruples, and wasserman's production experience and tireless labour, the abhorred necronomicon began to take shape and the first edition smote th

ve been banging and clamouring at the gates. december 1977 was the middle of the killing spree of the calibre killer, known to the press as the son of sam, who was motivated- according to recent reports- by membership in a satanic cult in yonkers. several months after the capture of david berkowitz in 1978, nearly one thousand people killed themselves in guyana at the orders of a crazed religious leader. several months after that, the leader of a mystical islamic sect seized power in iran and- at the time of writing- is calling for a holy war against the infidel. there is evidence that every new age witnesses a baptism by fire. christians and muslims are turning on each other and themselves; israel is once again in serious jeopardy; buddhism is being eradicated in southeast asia as it was

d in the mythos will permit the scholar to draw his own conclusions; research upon the etymology of both lovecraft's and crowley's respective literature enables the occultist to discover the ancient names and numbers for much of his own, familiar, material (note: that lovecraft may have head or crowley is hinted at darkly in his short story "the thing on the doorstep" in which he refers to a cult leader from england who had established a covenstead of sorts in new york. in that story, published in weird tales in 1936, the cult leader is closely identified with chthonic forces, is described as "notorious, and linked to the strange fate that befell the protagonist, edward derby) supplementary material to 777 the chart that follows is based on research presently available to the editor with r

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

fort: conclude us receivers of your mysteries: for why? our lord and master is the all-one [invokes: nanta; the whole tablet of earth. the angle of e of e. the princess of the echoing hills, the rose of the palace of earth] the opening of the temple in the grade of 4 =78 give the sign of thoum-aesh-neith [knock] let us adore the lord and king of fire! tetragrammaton tzabaoth! blessed be thou! the leader of armies is thy name! amen [make the invoking pentagram of spirit acitve and pronounce these names: hyha. alga. bitom [make the invoking pentagram of fire, and pronouce \yhla. twabx hwhy [make the sign of leo with censer (or other suitable weapon] in the name of lakim, archangel of fire, spirits of fire, adore your creator [make the cross] in the names and letters of the great southern qua

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

toward him (illustration: if i want pure water to drink, i dig a well in a place where there is underground water; i prevent it from leaking away; and i arrange to take advantage of water's accordance with the laws of hydrostatics to fill it (19) man's sense of himself as separate from, and oppose to, the universe is a bar to his conducting its currents. it insulates him (illustration: a popular leader is most successful when he forgets himself, and remembers only "the cause. self-seeking engenders jealousies and schism. when the organs of the body assert their presence otherwise than by silent satisfaction, it is a sign that they are diseased. the single exception is the organ of reproduction. yet even in this case its self-assertion bears witness to its dissatisfaction with itself, sinc

and these thereby cease to manifest, since things are only knowable in respect of their relation to, and reaction on, other things. 8. the grade of adeptus exemptus confers authority to govern the two lower orders of r. c. and g. d. the adept must prepare and publish a thesis setting forth his knowledge of the universe, and his proposals for its welfare and progress. he will thus be known as the leader of a school of thought (eliphas levi's "clef des grands mysteres" the works of swedenborg, von eckarshausen, robert fludd, paracelsus, newton, bolyai, hinton, berkeley, loyola, etc, etc, are examples of such essays) he will have attained all but the supreme summits of meditation, and should be already prepared to perceive that the only possible course for him is to devote himself utterly to

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

toward him (illustration: if i want pure water to drink, i dig a well in a place where there is underground water; i prevent it from leaking away; and i arrange to take advantage of water's accordance with the laws of hydrostatics to fill it) 19. man's sense of himself as separate from, and opposed to, the universe is a bar to his conducting its currents. it insulates him (illustration: a popular leader is most successful when he forgets himself, and remembers only "the cause" self-seeking engenders magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 45 jealousies and schism. when the organs of the body assert their presence otherwise than by silent satisfaction, it is a sign that they are diseased. the single exception is the organ of reproduction. yet even in this case self-asser

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

in the lemegeton, etc (cf. 65) y)nwd) in, so, thus, then nkb in the secret dwsb and they are excellent, finished wlkyw hwhy in atziluth yh wyw yh dwy atziluth fs gsecret nature h (see s.d. 1:38-39: thickness, cloud; aub b( revolving; transmigration lwglg 73 chokmah: wisdom hmkx gimel: a camel lmg to trust in, shelter in hsx a day of feast bw+ mwy a title of chokmah hmxk 74 lamed: an ox-goad dml a leader, chief, judge nyyd worn-out; beggars mykd a circuit; roundabout bybs all the way, duration; eternity; booty; witness, proof; ruler d( knowledge (cf. 474 (d 75 nuit, the star goddess (cf. 466 +ywn hues, colours, complexions ynwwg brightness; lucifer, the herald star llyh a lamenting, wailing hlly the pleiades hmyk night; by night hlyl priest nhk unto them mhl 76 secret, put away; a hiding-pl

chain; flaming arrow qz the shield (or star) of david (the hexagram) dwd ngm 108 2x2 3x3x3: hence used as the number of beads on a rosary by some sects the ears mynz) the fruit of a deep valley lxnh yb)b a wall cyx to force, do wrong to smx to love very much nnx to shut up, obstruct msx the middle ycx to measure out, share; a decree, statute; tall (masc; task; boundary (cf. 113) qx builders mynwb leader gyhnm 109 lightning zqb quiet hxwnm music nwgn circle; sphere lwg( small +q 110 father of faith hnwm)h b) the roof of a [bridal] canopy( gthe artificial roof of heaven, under which the promises of marriage are delivered h) hpwxh gg resemblance, likeness, image nwymd to embrace qbx at the end of the days; the right hand nymy a sign, flag, standard sn kinsmen, nation, populace; with, by, near

x thy navel (ct. 7:2) krr# wine *nyy honest; so, thus, just so, such, so much *nk image *mlc to be lovely, pleasant *m(n existing, stable *myyq 721 the primordial point hnw#)r hdqn vision *nwzx the heavenly man (lit. the gprimordial h or gexalted h man *h)ly( md) 722 the voice of the trumpet rpw# lwq in, so, thus, then *nkb 723 he, the lord god *ynd) myhl )wh 724 the end of the days mymyh tyrx) a leader, chief, judge *nyyd the pillars (see 79 *mydm( ye shall cleave *myqbdx 725 priest *nhk strength (ez.3:8 *myqzx to make them know (ps. 25:4 *m(ydwhl 726 vitriol (a notariqon of gvisita interiora terrae rectificando invenies occultum lapidem h: gvisit the interior of the earth; by rectification thou shalt find the hidden stone h) l(yrtyw secret, put away; a hiding-place *nwybx 727 overflowing

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

of one half-drugged! dazed, stupified- i know not who i am- i know not whence i came- i know not whither i go. vaguely i say within my dull heart: i must not sleep the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 3 because i am a soldier. but of what captain, in what war? i cannot guess. there is but a dim shape as of some disaster long, oh! very long ago- the dusty memory of some leader who failed, some plan that broke its spine- i am sure of this: that all discipline is done, all courage quashed, all purpose perished. behind me- strange- the gloom is less obscure than in the east to which the eyes yearn feebly. do i feel it by instinct- the form of a vast pyramidal hill of stark black rock? i am too weary to turn my head to look. all of a sudden, far behind me, far beyond

er darkness. again the solemn stillness. few were they who had heard the voice of the young captain: for the sleep of all but the youngest and strongest was the sleep of death. even of these the fate was ill indeed; for their minds had been distraught by the bitterness of their hearts. so, when they noted the voice, they mocked. i heard "a star in the west. what folly" or "that is no voice of any leader of ours" or "star in the west? beware: that is the star called wormwood" then, presently, from the blind land behind the mountain, comes one heavy groan, then the sound of a fall, made vile by a titter of malignant tinkling laughter. the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 4 there follow ghoulish wailings. the mystery, the evil darkness of these incoherent cries, set

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

ursa major; so that it follows i am rough and lecherous. sfoot! i should have been that i am had the maidenliest star in the firmament twinkled on my bastardizing. if there is one sound philosophical dictum in the play, it is this (i am not going to argue with astrologers in the twentieth century) it is one we can test. on questions of morality and religion opinions veer; but if shakespeare was a leader of thought, he saw through the humbug of the star-gazers; if not, he was a credulous fool; not the one man of his time, not a debauched genius (for sir r. burton in this phrase has in a sense anticipated my discovery) but a mere elizabethan. this the greatest poet of all time? then we must believe that gloucester was right, and that eclipses caused the fall of lear! observe that before this

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

igure so much as one petal of the lilies whereon she standeth in the lake of crystal, in the sea of glass. this is she that hath bedecked her hair with seven stars, 106 the seven breaths of god that move and thrill its excellence. and she hath tired her hair with seven combs, whereupon are written the seven secret names of god that are not known even of the angels, or of the archangels, or of the leader of the armies of the lord. holy, holy, holy art thou, and blessed be thy name for ever, unto whom the aeons are but the pulsings of thy blood. i am blind and deaf. my sight and hearing are exhausted. i know only by the sense of touch. and there is a trembling from within me. images keep arising like clouds, or veils, exquisite chinese ivories, and porcelains, and many other things of great

g post "there is a certain grim power in some of the imaginings concerning death, as 'the dream' and 'the recall' and any reader with a liking for verse of an unconventional character will find several pieces after his taste "the daily telegraph "here is a poet of promise "the daily chronicle "it is not often that energy and poetic feeling are united so happily as in this little book "the morning leader" there is promise and some fine lines in these verses "the times""ready march 6th. crown" 8"vo. cloth gilt. about" 280 "pp "the new god" and other essays. by ralph shirley (editor of the "occult review_ contents: the new god- prophets and prophecies- prophecies and anticipations- julian the apostate- mystical christianity- the perfect way- relationship of christianity to gnostic faiths- ear

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

ven power in some of the imaginings concerning death, as 'the dream' and 'the recall, and any reader with a liking for verse of an unconventional character will find several pieces after his taste."the daily telegraph, may 29, 1908."here is a poet of promise."the daily chronicle, may 13, 1908."it is not often that energy and poetic feeling are united so happily as in this little book."the morning leader, july 10, 1908. there is promise and some fine lines in these verses."the times,"july 11, 1908."to be obtained of""the young cambridge press, 4 mill street, bedford london: probsthain co. and all booksellers. konx om pax the most remarkable treatise on the mystic path ever written contains an introduction and four essays; the first an account of the progress of the soul to perfect illumina

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

name of elohim gibor: open unto me, gateway of god the mighty! lift up your heads o ye gates &c. i am come forth from the path of the waters: i stand in the world of the power of god: i turn my face to the right, and the gate of the lion is before me- gate of the path of the lion, in the sign of the lion do thou open before my face. lift up your heads o ye gates &c. i advance over the path of the leader of the lion, by the power of the daughter of the flaming sword. about me the lions are roaring for their prey; but i am sekhet, of the flaming eyes. turned is my face to the left, and the priestess of the silver star is my guide. now am i come forth upon the path of the lion, and my thought in the place of the gathering of the waters. i am the established one in da th! in me is the knowledg

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

out to be a fraud it proved that d.d.c.f. was a fraud also.66 this of course is as ridiculous as assertion to make as that made by another member of the order, which was "that if indeed it were the promise of s.v.a.'s money that had satisfied d.d.c.f.'s conscience, then he most certainly must be a fraud" p, in his own subtle way, saw this, arguing that in the case where a great man claims to be a leader amongst men, it is permissible to suppose 60 one or two curious points in her trial are worth recording. laura horos, alias the swami, alias mrs. jackson, alias soror s.v.a, claimed to be princess editha lollito baroness rosenthal, countess of landfeld, daughter of louis i, king of bavaria, and lola montez (for lola montez see "lola montez: an adventuress of the forties" by edmund b. d'auve

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

ven power in some of the imaginings concerning death, as 'the dream' and 'the recall' and any reader with a liking for verse of an unconventional character will find several pieces after his taste "the daily telegraph, may 29, 1908 "here is a poet of promise "the daily chronicle, may 13, 1908 "it is not often that energy and poetic feeling are united so happily as in this little book "the morning leader, july 10, 1908. there is promise and some fine lines in these verses "the times, july 11, 1908""to be obtained of "the young cambridge press" 4 mill street, bedford london: probsthain& co. and all booksellers "this page is reserved for official pronouncements by the chancellor" of the a" a] persons wishing for information, assistance, further interpretation, etc, are requested to communicat

such is its sacramental might that to recall it radiates its symbol. the priest elevates the host, and instant blessing stirs the hushed awaiting worshippers. olympas. then how secure the soul's defence? how baffle the besieger, sense? marsyas. see the beleagured city, hurt by hideous engines, sore begirt and gripped by lines of death, well scored with shell, nigh open to the sword! now comes the leader; courage, run 21 contagious through the garrison! repair the trenches! man the wall! restore the ruined arsenal! serve the great guns! the assailants blench; they are driven from the foremost trench. the deadliest batteries belch their hell no more. so day by day fought well, we silence gun by gun. at last the fiercest of the fray is past; the circling hills are ours. the attack is over, sa

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

ven power in some of the imaginings concerning death, as 'the dream' and 'the recall' and any reader with a liking for verse of an unconventional character will find several pieces after his taste "the daily telegraph" may 29, 1908 "here is a poet of promise "the daily chronicle" may 13, 1908 "it is not often that energy and poetic feeling are united so happily as in this little book "the morning leader" july 10, 1908. there is promise and some fine lines in these verses "the times" july 11, 1908_ very few copies remain_ illustration on center top third by horizontal of the back cover: this is an equilateral triangle circumscribed in a white ring. the triangle is of wide and white bars. the field within ring and triangle is solid red. text to the left "price one guinea net" text to the rig

he reason grasps the object and wisdom cuts it off, whilst the good qualities seem to be the united action of these two, thus we get good conduct (s lam, faith (saddh, perseverance (viriyam, mindfulness (sati) and meditation (sam dhi, all of which rather than being separate states are but qualities of the one state of meditation at various stages in that state of sam dhi which n gasena calls "the leader "all good qualities have meditation as their chief, then incline to it, lead up towards it, are as so many slopes up the side of the mountain of meditation."223 just a yama, niyama, pr n yama, praty h ra, dh ran and dhy na are of sam dhi. further n gasena says "cultivate in yourselves o bhikkhus, the habit of meditation. he who is established therein knows things as they really are."224 und

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

officers of the temple magister templi "the representative of binah, saturn" mater coeli "venus in libra, the house of saturn's exaltation" brother aquarius "the house of saturn; in chesed, because pisces is water "hope" brother capricornus "in thethrone of capricornus, the house of saturn; in geburah, because mars is exalted therein. he is mars in capricornus" brother capricornus emissarius. the leader of the chorus, or choragoge. scene "in the east is a veiled shrine, containing an altar. to its chokmah, binah, chesed, and geburah are m. t, m. c, bro. a, and bro. c. respectively. bro c. e. is disguised as an ordinary member of the garrison" 3 the rite of saturn part i brother capricornus "enters and turns off blue light. red lamps are brought in by" brother capricornus "and the" leader o

o depart, and secret flame burn upon the stone of shame, that the holy ones may hear music of the sleepless name! holy, holy, holy spouse of the sun-engirdled house, with the secret symbol burning on thy multiscient brows. even as the traitor's breath goeth forth, he perisheth by the secret sibilant word that is spoken unto death. capricornus. brethren, let us awaken the master of the temple [the leader of the chorus "beats the tom-tom, and the other brethren clap and stamp their feet. no result] 6 silence- it is in vain! brethren, let us invoke the assistance of the mother of heaven["he goes to veil and reaches through with his hands" mater coeli["passes through throne of" magister templi "and enters the temple] children, what is your will with me? capricornus. mother of heaven, we beseec

1-4444 [mars "reads the twelvefold affirmation from 963 [sor. scorpio "plays a short marital air<veil, and admits probationers and guests["the voice of mars is heard reciting the 91"st psalm of david. bro. aries. let the sacred perfume be kindled upon the altar of mars("does so. sor. scorpio. hail unto the master of the battle! bro. aries. hail unto the leader of the armies of jupiter! bro. capricornus. hail unto the warrior of eternity! bro. mars. hail, brethren [capricornus "returns" 1. let the temple be purified and consecrated [capricornus "does so" 1. are the brethren prepared? 49 bro. aries. they are prepared, master! they are drawn up in military array around the sacred altar. bro. mars. 1. brother capircornus, i command you to perform the

g post "there is a certain grim power in some of the imaginings concerning death, as 'the dream' and 'the recall' and any reader with a liking for verse of an unconventional character will find several pieces after his taste "the daily telegraph "here is a poet of promise "the daily chronicle "it is not often that energy and poetic feeling are united so happily as in this little book "the morning leader "there is promise and some fine lines in these verses "the times- to be obtained of probsthain& co. 44 great russell street, london, w.c. and all booksellers the new thought library "crown "8"vo. crimson cloth extra, gilt tops" 3"d" 6"d. net and" 4"s" 6"d. net per volume" the "new thought library" has been designed to include only the best works in this class of literature. no volume will f

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

english. in a certain oblique and sub-sensible sense, eloquent and musical..distinctly wagnerian in their effects "scotsman "it is full of 'the murmurous monotones of whispering lust 'the song of young desire' and that kind of poppycock "london opinion "a competent master of words and rhythms. his esoteric style is unreasonably obscure from an intelligent plain poetry-lover's standpoint "morning leader "a charming volume of poems. pagan glamour. passion and vigour 'sigurd's songs' are commendable for dealing with the all too largely neglected scandinavian theology. a scholarly disciple. the entire volume is eminently recommendable "jewish chronicle "a gorgeous rhapsody. fortunately, there are the police. on the whole, we cannot help regretting that such splendid powers of imagination and

take her more violently than ever. she struggles to her feet, holds out the scorpion crest and calls] come back. come back["she collapses. dead silence. after a little the distant galloping of horses is heard. it grows louder and louder" laylah "rises, mistress of herself, kisses the golden scorpion and hides it at her heart, and refills the pitcher["enter a band of saracens, who dismount. their leader, the" emir said omar, rushes forward to the well" said omar. victory! we have chased the infidels three days, and the vultures of the desert are gorged, and the jackals burst with fatness. my gazelle, didst thou languish for me? my rose, my tulip, my anemone, slim palm of the oasis, sweet water of the well! we shall feast to-night, 81 little one, star of the night, beautiful young moon over

to the courtyard, and a battle-cry, la allah illa allah, rings out in a boy's clear voice, a voice weary yet supremely happy["almost beside herself] sliman! to me! to your mother["sliman enters, in his right hand his sword still dripping blood" sliman. splendid fun, mother! we should have had the whole city, but those cursed knights of malta threatened our flank. and father told me i was a better leader for withdrawing than if i had gone on and taken the city. there! aha! little one! you are caged safely, canary. thanks, mother! don't kiss me. i'm all blood["she smothers him with kisses" laylah. oh, you're wounded. ledmiya, the kerchief, quick. and the arabian oil, and the balsam. sliman. nonsense, mother, it's nothing. but think! i slew twenty knights- they haven't the strength of babies

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

a coven small meeting, not necessarily of a full coven. extra-sensory perception a massofenergy or power raised by the witches and sent to work their will. small image made of clay or plasticine to represent a person on whom a restraint is to be worked. ancient hebrew book of magic. length of cord measuring a witch's height at the time of his initiation. sometimes held as a 'hostage' by the coven leader. originally a five-sided figure but now any circular piece of metal inscribed with witch symbols. major meeting of whole coven or several covens. cards used in predicting the future. primitive form. of religion practised by negroes of haiti and elsewherein the west indies and america. originally the witch who bound the initiate, but used only by non-witches to describe a male-witch. ancient

e, and the incantations in runic have been passed from generation to generation. white witchcraft is invariably confmed to doing good, restraining evil and promoting fertility. but although some attempt was made in the middle ages* often confused, erroneously, with the term 'coven. the latter is much more recent and refers to the basic organizational grouping of thirteen witches-six couples and a leader, or eleven priests, a high priest and high priestess. 2 to distinguish between beneficial and harmful magic, it had little effect on the treatment of the witches themselves. from being a joyous religion, witchcraft was changed overnight when, in 1484, pope innocent viii put his seal on e bull.t at condemned witches as heretics for interfering with fertility. from now on terror would invade

inforced by 'each experience of clairvoyance, did not conflict with his regular attendance at sunday school. his gran had explained .that there was only one god but that he was known by many names. it was easy, too, to accept that the virgin mary was the moon goddess in disguise. alex's childhood heroes took on new aspects when gran re-told their stories. there was robin hood, previously just the leader of the merry men, but now revealed in his real role as a witch who used his powers to direct money where it was most needed, and to escape his pursuers. and joan of are, who was really the witch queen of france and unashamedly declared it by her dress in an age when witches were the only females who would wear men's clothing. the terror alex had felt when he first heard of her dying in the

onfidence in his ability to baaish the curse and protect his wife and his covens prevented the rise of panic among his followers. eventually the curse was banished and no one ever doubted alex's mastery of witchcraft again. it was plain that he was innocent ofrevealing the innermost secretsof the brotherhood and had no intention of following huysmans. the witches of his covens.realized that their leader was not going to succumb to cancer. in the end alex was persuaded to be their king. he put on the new robes. in a ceremony made up partly of rites for the crowning of egyptian pharaohs, partly of witch rituals; the elders placed a crown ofcopper, brass with a little silver, and blue velvet upon his head. they anointed his bare feet with oil and sat him on the throne before the altar as repr

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

leek's the complete art of witchcraft (the only published source known to me) and the wiccan church of canada (or so i have been told) l casting the circle needs: altar, 2 altar candles, water bowl, salt dish, pentacle, censer, athame, bell; presence lamp; 4 quarter candles; sword (optional, candle snuffer (optional) let all be fit to enter into the presence of the gods. start in the dark. ritual leader waits until it feels like time to begin, then rises: lighting of the candle: r: i light this candle (lights presence lamp) in the name of that ancient presence, which is, was, and ever shall be male, female, all-knowing, all-powerful and present everywhere. and in the names of the four mighty ones, the rulers of the elements, may power and blessing descend in this hour upon this place and t

ones: all stand and salute the east. r stands in front of group facing east. maiden stands at back of group with the bell. m rings bell. with athame, r draws three deosil circles and then an invoking earth pentagram, saying: r: ye lords of the watchtowers of the east, ye lords of air; i, n, do summon, stir and call you up, to witness our rites and guard the circle! all turn and face south. ritual leader and maiden move to corresponding positions; others just turn in place. m rings bell. with athame, r draws three deosil circles and then an invoking earth pentagram, saying: r: ye lords of the watchtowers of the south, ye lords of fire; i, n, do summon, stir and call you up, to witness our rites and guard the circle! similarly, in west: r: ye lords of the watchtowers of the west, ye lords of

en stands in a ring facing inwards, men and women alternately. the high priest stands to the west of the altar and the high priestess to the east, facing each other. the high priestess recites: hps: farewell, o sun, ever-returning light, the hidden god, who ever yet remains, who now departs into the land of youth through the gates of death to dwell enthroned, the judge of gods and men, the horned leader of the hosts of air- yet even as he stands unseen about the circle, so dwelleth he within the secret seed- the seed of newly-ripened grain, the seed of flesh; hidden in earth, the marvellous seed of the stars. in him is life, and life is the light of man. that which never was born, and never dies. therefore the wise weep not, but rejoice. hps hands hp the wand, and picks up a sistrum; they

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

lar copyright 1998 lucis trust he took the fifth initiation and became a master of the wisdom. from that time on he has stayed and worked with the christian church, fostering the germ of true spiritual life which is to be found amongst members of all sects and divisions, and neutralizing as far as possible the mistakes and errors of the churchmen and the theologians. he is distinctively the great leader, the general, and the wise executive, and in church matters he co-operates closely with the christ, thus saving him much and acting as his intermediary wherever possible. no one so wisely knows as he the problems of the west, no one is so closely in touch with the people who stand for all that is best in christian teachings, and no one is so well aware of the need of the present moment. cer

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

ity nor do they rest back upon traditional authority, whether religious, scientific, cultural or any other form of imposed truth. modes of approach to reality will be recognised and each will be free to choose his own. no discipline will be imposed by these workers upon those who seek to- 243- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust cooperate with them. the ideas of any one person or leader as to how the units in his particular sphere of activity should live and work, should meditate and eat, will be regarded as of no special value. the members of this new group work esoterically with souls, and deal not with the details of the personality lives of the aspirants they seek to inspire. this is a basic rule and will serve to eliminate many worthy aspirants from this group of worl

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

r frustrated complex and a strong sense of inferiority which may diverge towards an abnormal exhibitionism. where the equipment is fine and trained, you will have a brilliant worker in the varying fields of human endeavour. when, as is occasionally the case, you have added to the above a tendency to introvert, with the consequences of soul knowledge and of intuitional development, you then have a leader of men, a teacher from the gods, and a spiritual power. hence the value to psychologists in these modern days (temporarily at least) if they will interest themselves in the hypotheses of the school of esoteric psychology. they may gain thereby, and in any case they lose nothing. the four rays of attribute, which find their synthesis in the third ray of aspect, produce the varying qualities

stics are united, it becomes a creative and governing ray. those on this ray have strong will power, for either good or evil, for the former when the will is directed by wisdom and made selfless by love. the first ray man will always "come to the front" in his own line. he may be the burglar or the judge who condemns him, but in either case he will be at the head of his profession. he is the born leader in any and every public career, one to trust and lean on, one to defend the weak and put down oppression, fearless of consequences and utterly indifferent to comment. on the other hand, an unmodified first ray can produce a man of unrelenting cruelty and hardness of nature. the first ray man often has strong feeling and affection, but he does not readily express it; he will love strong cont

ld be to draw health and strength from the great fount of universal life by his will power, and then pour it through the patient. this, of course, presupposes knowledge on his part of occult methods. the characteristic method of approaching the great quest on this ray would be by sheer force of will. such a man would, as it were, take the kingdom of heaven "by violence" we have seen that the born leader belongs to this ray, wholly or in part. it makes the able commander-in-chief, such as napoleon or kitchener. napoleon was first and fourth rays, and kitchener was first and seventh, the seventh ray giving him his remarkable power of organisation. the second ray of love-wisdom special virtues: calm, strength, patience and endurance, love of truth, faithfulness, intuition, clear intelligence

to let things be, to rest, and to take no thought of the morrow. rajas is fiery, impatient, ever urging to action. these contrasting forces in the nature make life one perpetual warfare and unrest for the fourth ray man; the friction and the experience gained thereby may produce very rapid evolution, but the man may as easily become a ne'er-do-well as a hero. it is the ray of the dashing cavalry leader, reckless of risks to himself or his followers. it is the ray of the man who will lead a forlorn hope, for in moments of excitement the fourth ray man is entirely dominated by rajas; of the wild speculator and gambler, full of enthusiasm and plans, easily overwhelmed by sorrow or failure, but as quickly recovering from all reverses and misfortunes. it is pre-eminently the ray of colour, of

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

he unity of the faith and of the knowledge of the son of god, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fullness of christ."23 initiation is therefore a graded and realised series of expansions of consciousness, a steadily increasing awareness of divinity and of all its implications. many so-called initiates today believe themselves to have reached this status because some occult leader or some psychic seer has told them that it is so; yet within themselves they know nothing of the process whereby they can pass (as masonry teaches) through that mysterious door, between the two great pillars, in their search- 18- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust for light; they have no conscious knowledge of that self-initiated programme which has to be followed in full

on and punished as a common malefactor. what they must have endured during the three days of his absence it is not hard for us to imagine. hopelessness, despair, the loss of confidence in themselves and of prestige among their friends; the cause for which they had been so ready to dedicate themselves, as they tramped with christ from place to place in the holy land, had ended and collapsed. their leader was discredited. then something happened to alter the whole trend of their thought. all that had been lost of confidence and hope and purpose was restored, and the first few centuries of the christian history (before theology gave a turn to interpretation, and so altered the gospel of love into a cult of separation) reveal to us. a company of men and women full of confidence, enthusiasm and

tread to perfection of each, of all."16 christ emphasises the same lesson, and always his disciples have sought, in their place and time, to teach the law of service. sometimes it seems as if the two extremes lived on in the consciousness of man the notorious and ambitious, and the great world servers. hitherto the sequence has been: service of ourselves, of our family, of those we love, of some leader, some cause, some school of politics or religion. the time has come when service must expand and express itself on broader and more inclusive lines, and we must learn to serve as christ served, to love all men as he loved them and, by the potency of our spiritual vitality and the quality of our service, stimulate all we meet so that they too can serve and love and become members of the king

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

ted disciples, the disciples under supervision and not yet accepted, and the aspirants of the world. they have selected a number of them to weld together into a group upon the outer physical plane. the basis of this selection is: a. sensitivity to the aquarian influence. b. willingness to work in a group as an integral part of the group, and having no idea of personal ambition or any wish to be a leader. where the desire to be a leader exists, that disciple is automatically (though only temporarily) disqualified for this particular endeavor. he can still do good work, but it will be secondary work, and more closely affiliated with the old age than with the work of the new group of world servers. c. a dedication that holds nothing back that can rightly be given. d. a harmlessness which, tho

, in me, in all that breathes, in all that is. destroy thy tunnel, which thou has for ages long constructed. stand free, in custody of all the world' the follower answered 'how shall i break my tunnel down? how can i find a way' no answer came. another pilgrim in the dark came up, and groping, found the follower 'lead me and others to the light' he cried. the follower found no words, no indicated leader, no formulas of truth, no forms or ceremonies. he found himself a leader, and drew others to the light, the light that shone on every hand. he worked and struggled forward. his hand held others, and for their sake, he hid his shame, his fear, his hopelessness and his despair. he uttered words of surety and faith in life, and light and god, in love and understanding. his tunnel disappeared

and god, in love and understanding. his tunnel disappeared. he noticed not its loss. upon the playground of the world he stood with many fellow-players, wide to the light of day. in the far distance stood a mountain blue, and from its summit issued forth a voice which said 'come forward to the mountain top and on its summit learn the invocation of a saviour' to this great task the follower, now a leader, bent his- 106- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust energies. he still pursues this way" the direction of ray vii "under an arch between two rooms, the seventh magician stood. one room was full of light and life and power, of stillness which was purpose and a beauty which was space. the other room was full of movement, a sound of great

d and fought for. in order to materialise these ideals, the trend to organise comes into being. c. it is the result curiously enough of the work of a peculiar group of world workers, who are recognised by humanity under the name of world saviours. these are the founders of those forms through which the divine ideas become the ideals of the masses, in all realms of human thought. every great world leader is necessarily a "suffering saviour" 7. the seventh rule or controlling force with which the hierarchy works is the interplay of the great dualities. through the activity engendered by this interplay, and through the results achieved (producing always a third factor, the whole manifested world is swept into line with the divine purpose. this does not become apparent to the man who is immers

narrow crystallised sectarianism to that psychological phenomenon called idee fixe. they are largely the problems of thought-form making, and by their means the man becomes the victim of that which he has himself constructed; he is the creature of a frankenstein of his own creation. this tendency can be seen working out in all schools of thought and of cultures and is primarily applicable to the leader type of man and to the man who is independent in his thought life and, therefore, capable of clear thinking and the free movement of the chitta or mind stuff. it is necessary, therefore, in the coming days to deal with this particular problem, for minds will be met with increasing frequency. as the race proceeds towards a mental polarisation which will be as powerful as the present astral p

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

e of this being dependent upon the purity of the note sounded and the selflessness of the lives shown. the mental calibre of the group also had its effect, for the average vibration and polarisation established the note for the group as a whole. an experiment is now being made to shift the focus of the groups inwards and yet, at the same time, to increase their potency by permitting no individual leader to be found at the group centre upon the outer plane. all in the group are to be gathered together as free souls. together, they will learn; together, they will stand with impersonality; together, they will render service to the world. you must remember, however, that any person who takes the position that the work to be done is only upon the inner planes and that he is working solely from

to use their own magnetic vibration to gather to themselves those who will constitute their own group, those whom they can specifically help. this work, they are taught by being put into a position of trust in relation to their fellowmen. your work is, therefore, the work of training people to be workers and so fit them to be cooperators with the plan. you will contact those who need you not as a leader or teacher. they will be those whom you know and feel require training and help. they have to be taught to work inclusively and to be animated by intelligent love. take them into your aura and hold them in the light. note their increase of capacity and later their individual reaction to you yourself. by this you will arrive at an understanding of your vibratory, magnetic capacity. the soul'

spiritual dominance or control over others. therefore, continuously, you seek to find those to whom you can stand as a spiritual organiser. they are ever those of no great account in the scale of spiritual usefulness, and ever aspirants of good intention but you magnify their usefulness and possibilities in order to establish yourself in your own eyes, if you could but recognise it as a guide and leader of other disciples on the way. you did this with two people, both of them good probationary disciples, and one nearing acceptance, but both working on the astral plane where those with whom i seek at this particular time to cooperate, are not working, except as souls, serving from the mental plane and from soul levels. again and again, my brother, during the past years i have sought to help

st whilst presenting situations with which the disciple must deal. every disciple is a focal point of power to some degree. the more advanced the disciple, the greater the force or energy which will radiate from him; this necessarily presents situations which the lesser disciple has to handle. the true disciple never does this with intention. the theory (so prevalent among occult groups) that the leader or some senior working disciple must stage situations in order to develop the pupil is contrary to occult law. the moment, however, you step into the range of the radiation of a master or of any disciple senior to you, then things are bound to happen in your life. the radiation is effective when rightly received, registered and consciously used to bring about the sensed and needed changes

with the organisational policies or the interpretations of the leaders. they are not separative and antagonistic to the groups working under various disciples or other masters, and any organisation in which the masters are interested would be inclusive and not exclusive. they do not fight over personalities, endorsing this one or rejecting that one simply because the policies of an organisational leader are, or are not, upheld. they are not the spectacular and ill-bred people portrayed by the mediocre leaders of many groups, nor do they choose (for their pledged disciples and prominent workers) men and women who, even from a worldly point of view, are of a pronounced inferiority or who deal in claim-making and in the art of attracting attention to themselves. to be a probationary disciple

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

of thought as easily as they have been led into evil ways and into separative thinking. the regimentation of the german people must not be stopped for a long time to come but its motivation must be completely altered. their main psychological problem is to recognize their relation to all other peoples on equal terms. the major trouble facing the united nations will be to find the strong and good leader who can enforce that regimentation in a spirit of understanding and goodwill until such time as it is no longer needed and german men and women can think for themselves, and not in response to the propaganda of a group or a military caste. the responsibility of the allies is great. will they take advantage of the responsiveness of the german people to propaganda and see that it is properly

as they face the future; everyone is questioning what that future has in store and there is no surety anywhere. the voice of humanity is demanding light, peace and security. some seek it in the formation of new ideologies; some look for it along political lines and hope for relief and release through some form of government action or some political creed or party. others demand the emergence of a leader, and there are few leaders anywhere to be seen at this time. the leadership provided is coming from groups of well-meaning people and a few statesmen who seem as bewildered as those they seek to help; they are rendered well-nigh impotent by the very magnitude of the task with which they are faced, for the issue at stake is the rebuilding, the reconditioning and the re-educating of the entir

ention and of which he was the perfect expression. it will be the day pre-eminently on which the divine nature of man will be recognized and his power to express goodwill and to establish right human relations (because of his divinity) will be stressed. on this festival we are told christ has for nearly two thousand years represented humanity and has stood before the hierarchy as the god-man, the leader of his people and "the eldest in a great family of brothers. this will, therefore, be a festival of deep invocation and appeal; it will express a basic aspiration towards fellowship and for human and spiritual unity; it will represent the effect in the human consciousness of the work of the buddha and of the christ. it will be held at the time of the full moon of gemini. if in these early d

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

living. this focal point acts increasingly as a transmitter of spiritual energy; it enables humanity to express some divine idea and this in time produces a civilisation with its accompanying culture, religions, policies, governments and educational processes. thus is history made. history is after all only the record of humanity's cyclic reaction to some inflowing divine energy, to some inspired leader, or to some avatar. an avatar is at present usually a representative of the second divine aspect, that of love-wisdom, the love of god. he will manifest as the saviour, the builder, the preserver; humanity is not yet sufficiently developed or adequately oriented to the life of the spirit to bear easily the impact of an avatar who would express the dynamic will of god. for us as yet (and thi

of a simple return to the ways of spiritual living. the priests, the levites, the pharisees and the sadducees were not the ones who recognised him when he came before. they feared him. and it is highly improbable that the reactionary churchmen will be the ones to recognise him today. he may reappear in a totally unexpected guise; who is to say whether he will come as a politician, an economist, a leader of the people (arising from the midst of them, a scientist or an artist? it is a fallacy to believe, as some do, that the main trend of christ's work will be through the medium of the churches or the world religions. he necessarily will work through them when conditions permit and there is a living nucleus of true spirituality within them, or when their invocative appeal is potent enough to

e general expectancy but also the fact that much is today known and taught about the kingdom of god, or the spiritual hierarchy of the planet. everywhere, in all countries, there are thousands who are interested in the fact of that hierarchy, who believe in the masters of the wisdom, the disciples of the christ, and who will not be surprised when this group of sons of god, surrounding their great leader, the christ, makes its appearance on earth. the churches in all countries have familiarised the public with the phrase "the kingdom of god; the esotericists and occultists everywhere have publicised the fact of the hierarchy during the past century; the spiritualists have laid the emphasis upon the aliveness of those who have passed over into the hidden world of being, and their guides have

nt- 23- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust 3. to form a rallying-point and a meeting-place for those who annually in synthesis and symbolically link up and represent the father's house, the kingdom of god and humanity. 4. to demonstrate the nature of the work of christ as the great and chosen intermediary, standing as the representative of the spiritual hierarchy and as the leader of the new group of world servers. in his person, he voices their demand for the recognition of the factual existence of the kingdom of god here and now. perhaps one of the major messages for all of us who read these words is this great truth and fact of the physical presence on earth at this time of the christ, of his group of disciples and executives, of their representative activities on

this relationship comes out at certain of the great spiritual festivals where the relationship demonstrated includes not only the kingdom of god but also the father and the father's home. there is the festival of easter, the festival of the buddha who in physical presence expresses the spiritual solidarity of our planet, and the festival in june, peculiarly the festival of the christ, when he as leader of the new group of world servers employs the new invocation on behalf of all men of goodwill in all lands; at the same time, he gathers up the inchoate and unexpressed demands of those masses who seek a new and better way of life. they want love in daily living, right human relations and an understanding of the underlying plan. it is these physical happenings which are of moment and not th

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

piritual centre in any place and at any time. this is the centre of quiet thought from whence the work is carried on. all that is needed as a preface to this group work is ten minutes of complete silence in which the group members attempt to set up that magnetic field of positive receptive activity (note here the paradoxes of the occult sciences) which will make the rest of the work possible. the leader of the group (chosen in rotation so that all the members of the group occupy that position) starts the work by calling the names of the group members and as each name is called, the other group members look directly into the eyes of the one named, who rises and for a minute faces them. thus a rapport and a relationship is established because the directive magnetic force of each soul is alwa

hed from "eye to eye" this is the occult significance of the words "can you look me in the eye" or "they eyed each other" and similar phrases. then, having established this interlocking relationship, the group sits in silence for ten minutes. this is done in order to withdraw the consciousness from all world and personal affairs and centre it upon the work to be done. at the end of that time, the leader names the glamour with which the group is to be occupied. there will be no dissension anent the glamour at the time of the group meeting because the group members outside the meetings and for a month prior to undertaking the task of dissipating the glamour will have made a study of it, its implications, its historicity and effects psychological, individual, group and national, and also its

mind. b. meditation on soul contact and the recognition of soul light. c. the blending and fusion of the two lesser lights and of soul light. this is carried forward as a group, each member making his contribution and consciously attempting to visualise the process of blending the triple light which each contributes, into one sphere of light. 4. then the group says in unison, at a signal from the leader "the light is one and in that light shall we see light. this is the light that turns the darkness into day" o m. o m. o m. the processes of individual and group alignment and integration can now be regarded as completed and when it is really correctly accomplished, each meeting thereafter should see a more rapid integration and fusion and a greater brilliance of the sphere of light thus cre

annot touch me. i take my stand within the light. i work and from that point i never move" as these words are uttered, each group member makes the sign of the cross of divinity. 3. the three preparatory stages: a. focussing the dual light of matter and mind. b. meditation on soul contact and recognition of soul light. c. the fusion of the two lesser lights with soul light. 4. on a signal from the leader, the group says together "the light is one and in that light shall we see light. this is the light that turns the darkness into day" o m. o m. o m. the formula. 5. then together the group says "radiance are we and power. we stand forever with our hands stretched out, linking the heavens and the earth, the inner world of meaning and the subtle world of glamour. we reach into the light and br

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

n and the man is then free from karma and needs no presentation of opportunity for he stands a free initiate, a true master mason and can then proceed with world service undeterred and held back by no thought of self or selfish desire. he comes then under the influence of uranus, that mysterious and occult planet. his will is focussed and developed by the uranian influences and he develops into a leader. he brings about desired changes and produces those new conditions which will help the soul of humanity to express itself more freely. water being the symbol of substance and of material expression plus emotional motivation, aquarius is consequently dual in its activity, and the third ray expresses itself powerfully through this sign, reaching our planet through uranus and the moon which hi

this summation. when uranus controls, the leo person is significantly the true observer, detached from the- 183- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust material side of life, but utilising it as he pleases. his spiritual consciousness is capable of great expression and he can be (as has oft been pointed out by astrologers) both an electric, dynamic leader, a pioneer in new fields of endeavour and also a magnetic centre of a group whether the group is small, as in a home, or vast as in a nation. he is then polarised above the diaphragm, for the lower more material aspects of life have really no great appeal to him; he is then profoundly conscious of his own identity, and this makes him dwell definitely in a state of self-awareness, with its c

initiation of men into magic. mercury is budh, wisdom, enlightenment or `reawakening' in the divine science (i. 513) 4 "mercury is the lord of wisdom (ii. 31) 5 "mercury is still more occult and mysterious than venus. it is: a. identical with mithra- 390- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust b. the perpetual companion of the sun of wisdom. c. the leader and evocator of souls. d. one with the sun (ii. 31) 6 "mercury heals the blind and restores sight, mental and physical (ii. 571) 7 "mercury is sometimes represented: a. as three-headed, because one with the sun and venus. b. as a cube, without arms because the `power of speech and eloquence can prevail without the assistance of arms and feet (ii. 572) 8 "the fifth race is born under mercury

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

rnt to repudiate both extremes and endeavour to live on a tableland. i have not altogether succeeded. my major life conflict has been the battle between my soul and my personality and that still goes on. as i write this i am reminded of a meeting of a certain "group movement" to which i was inveigled in 1935 at geneva, switzerland. a smug, hard-faced, smiling "professional" grouper was present as leader and there were a lot of people eager to testify to their wickedness and to the saving power of christ, giving the impression that god was personally interested as to whether (as one of them testified) she apologised to her cook for rudeness. to me, good manners and not god should have been sufficient incentive. anyway, a charming woman got up elderly, smart and twinkling with humor "i am su

fy to their wickedness and to the saving power of christ, giving the impression that god was personally interested as to whether (as one of them testified) she apologised to her cook for rudeness. to me, good manners and not god should have been sufficient incentive. anyway, a charming woman got up elderly, smart and twinkling with humor "i am sure you have a wonderful testimony to make" said the leader "no" replied the lady "no, the battle is still on between christ and me and it's quite debatable who will come out on top" that battle is always on and, in the case of a gemini who is awake and serving, it becomes a very vital matter and also a rather private one. gemini people are also supposed to be chameleonlike in nature and changeable in quality and often double-faced. i am none of the

or the united states is a feminine civilisation. the pilgrim fathers must have been a very narrow, hardboiled, superior set of men and most difficult to get on with, for they were always right. the cautiousness, reticence and sense of superiority of the british is something from which they must release themselves, and the certainty of the french that the glory which is france and which made her a leader in the middle ages must again be restored for the good of europe, has to be overcome. every nation has its outstanding faults and of these the other nations are more conscious than of the virtues. the livingness of america is forgotten in the irritation evoked by our bombastic boasting. the inherent justice of the british is overlooked when the britisher is seen refusing to explain himself

with the organisational policies or the interpretations of the leaders. they are not separative and antagonistic to the groups working under various disciples or other masters, and any organisation in which the masters are interested would be inclusive and not exclusive. they do not fight over personalities, endorsing this one or rejecting that one simply because the policies of an organisational leader are, or are not, upheld. they are not the spectacular and illbred people portrayed by the mediocre leaders of many groups, nor do they choose, for their pledged disciples and prominent workers, men and women who even from a worldly point of view are of a pronounced inferiority or who deal in claim-making and in the art of attracting attention to themselves. to be a probationary disciple, on

disciple who (working under some one of the masters) starts an esoteric school has absolutely no authority, except that of a life lived as close to the truth as possible, plus the measure of truth which he can present to his group. the obedience developed in his group of students is that of recognising joint responsibility, united loyalty to group intention and purpose, as indicated by the group leader (suggested by him and not presented as a command. the presence of authoritative statements, emanating from the teacher of the group, or any demand upon his part for recognition, or for the unquestioning obedience and loyalty of his followers marks him out as a beginner and as simply an aspirant well-meaning and with good intention. it indicates that he is not a disciple, charged with the wo

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

system will be of a higher order than that of the present one, and consequently more responsive to the will aspect of the logos. viewed from this angle, esotericism is the science of redemption, and of this all world saviours are the everlasting symbol and exponents. it was to redeem substance and its forms that the planetary logos came into manifestation, and the entire hierarchy with its great leader, the christ (the present world symbol, might be regarded as a hierarchy of redeemers, skilled in the science of redemption. once they have mastered this science, they can then pass on to the science of life and deal with the energies which will eventually hold and use the qualified- 47- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust redeemed and then principled substance and forms. it

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

with clarity the ends in view. where true perception exists, criticism is automatically eliminated. modern groups (and groups form a large part of every field of thought and activity) are usually composed of people possessing some basic idea upon which they are all agreed and which they are trying to express through the medium of their clashing personalities and, frequently, in obedience to some leader or person of more powerful mentality than that of the majority, and in order to exploit and use the methods which they regard as essential to success. there is therefore little true unity, and often what there is is based on expediency or good manners. everywhere, however, the newer type of groups are slowly being gathered together. have you ever realised (i seek here to make you think and

n the fullest sense of the term although they may yet be lacking any contact with the soul or any desire for such contact. this means that they are relatively dominant men and women in their own setting, environment or milieu; they therefore constitute a problem in this preparatory cyclic era because they refuse usually quite unconsciously to form part of any group; they seek ever the position of leader. this is true of spiritual aspirants just as much as it is true of workers and group leaders in any other phase of human thought and procedure. therefore we ask: how can we create extra-ashramic groups out of aspirants and disciples who primarily value spiritual status, kudos or an elevated position? we cannot. all we can do is to train aspirants in recognised group requirements. we must al

erns himself, and is based upon a humble appreciation of the whole of which he is simply a part and is not based upon a silence and a technique which simply emphasises mystery. the only true mysteries are those points of revelation for which the mechanism is inadequate and which, therefore, find no response in the one whom the initiate or disciple contacts. of these mysteries you, the teacher and leader, may be aware but the pupil remains unmoved when presented with them. he simply does not recognise them. the outer imposition of silence and mystery is focussed consequently around the teacher in the mind of the taught and only serves to distract his attention from the reality to an imposed glamour surrounding the teacher. i would have you ponder on this, my brother, for your service is nee

is ever a difficult one for the disciple to achieve in this sign. 3. your first ray personality works through a physical body which is on the same ray so that a triple first ray energy again complicates your life theme because all these forces are concentrated in the lower nature. this could lead (in the case of a pledged disciple) to a powerful and distracting spiritual ambition which in a group leader such as you are would be a detriment to the group. where the astral body is on the sixth ray and devotion is dominant, the glamour of devotion can veil the reality of any existent ambition. 4. the present world conflict enhances your problem and makes the whole life cycle one of the utmost pain yet one of prime importance- 355- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis tru

ective? no one can formulate the vision for you; it is your own personality problem, and upon the strength of the vision and the beauty of the picture which you paint with your imagination will depend much that you do and become. the second lesson is the development of a right sense of proportion. this, when truly developed and correctly applied, will enable you to walk humbly on the way. no true leader can be anything but humble, for he realises the magnitude of his task; he appreciates the limitations of his contribution (in the light of the vision) and the need for constant self-development and the cultivation of the spirit of steady inner spiritual learning, if he is ever to make his proper contribution. therefore, keep learning; keep dissatisfied with yourself and your attainment, not

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

the past, a man had a vision and sought to materialise it with the aid of those whom he could impress and influence to think as he did; a man sensed an idea or intuited an idea and then tried to give it form, later calling in the help of those who saw his idea as an ideal; a man had a great ambition which was, in reality, a dim grasping of a part of god's general plan, and he then became a group leader or a ruler, with the assistance of those who succumbed to his power or to his right to guide, lead and dominate them. and so, progressively, the race has been led from point to point and from stage to stage of unfoldment until today many are seeing the vision, sensing the plan, and dreaming dreams which they can work out together. this they can do because they recognise each other, because

ther names for the rays of will or power, of love-wisdom and of active intelligence. 4. government by dictatorship. this type of government divides itself into three parts: a. rule by a monarchy, limited usually today by the will of the people, or rather by the politicians of the period, but symbolic of the ultimate rule of the hierarchy under the kingship of the lord of the world. b. rule by the leader of some democratic country, who is usually called a president, or by some statesman (no matter by what name he may choose to be called) who is frequently an idealist, though limited by his faulty human nature, by the period in which he lives, by his advisors, and by the widespread corruption and selfishness. a study of such men who have held office in this capacity, made by a fair-minded ne

ves separative and divided. this statement, i think, the people of every nation would regard as true. the basic underlying methods employed are those of organisational arrangement (large, as in nations, or smaller, as in the groups within the nations, propaganda, the imposition of favoured ideas through the use of the spoken and written word in every country, group loyalty, group adherence to the leader, and group methods. success depends- 55- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust upon the gained group cohesion, the group willingness to sacrifice, plus loyalty and allegiance to some directing personality. behind these many groups stand the forces of ancient origin which are pledged either to the material or the spiritual values. because many ages have gone by in t

do not choose to shoulder responsibility, or to sacrifice anything for the cause of humanity. a recognition of our own shortcomings and a spirit of tolerance and forgiveness are needed by all today. 2. refuse to be afraid of any results of right and positive action. fear lies behind much of the dissenting attitudes today, and fear kills truth, hides the vision and arrests right action. the great leader of this christian era has warned us not to be afraid of those who kill the body, but to fear only those who seek to kill the soul. the forces of aggression are slowly and ruthlessly killing out love and hope (qualities of the soul) in the conquered lands and in germany. this, along with the- 161- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust great humanitarian plea, is suf

n human thinking; the established thoughtform acts increasingly as a transmitter of divine energy as it expresses a divine idea, and this in time produces a civilisation, with its accompanying culture, religions, policies, governments and educational processes. thus is history made. history is but the record of man's cyclic reaction to some inflowing divine energy, to some avatar or some inspired leader. divine intervention in considering the subject of avatars i would like to point out that (from the standpoint of mankind at his present point in evolution) avatars are of two kinds, as might be expected when the consciousness of humanity is subject to the control of the pairs of opposites. these two are: 1. those avatars who are the embodiment of the angel of the presence, whether that pre

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

the eve of initiation or who are being prepared for initiation) whose physical appetites are in any danger of controlling him. this is a statement of fact. this applies particularly and specifically to those preparing for the first initiation. those preparing for the second initiation have to demonstrate their freedom from the slavery of ideas, from a fanatical reaction to any truth or spiritual leader, and from the control of their aspiration which through the intensity of its application would sacrifice time, people and life itself to the call of the initiator or rather, to be correct, to what they believe to be his call. i would point out that the third initiation is approached from a level tableland of experience and of consciousness, and not from the heights of aspiration, or from fa

he latter is the instrument of the former. the event of realisation takes place via the triad formed by a master and his two senior disciples, or it is formed by three masters all upon the same ray, as for instance, the master k.h. and his ashram, myself and my ashram and another affiliated ashram. it is for this reason that in all exoteric groups connected with an ashram, there is always a group leader and two others who are the reflection or the correspondence to the higher triad. this is part of the externalisation of the hierarchy which is proceeding rapidly at this time. the importance of understanding the function of triangles is a prime necessity. a hint lies here for students in the political realm, where every country, under differing names, has its chosen ruler, and its ministers

hs of the higher evolution, but at the same time all of them are postponing this proposed progress upon their chosen path in order, for a brief time, to implement and aid the work of the christ and help towards the externalisation of the hierarchy, through the medium of certain of its ashrams; they will also form a protecting wall around the christ, and act as liaison officers between their great leader and the avatar of synthesis. christ himself took this initiation some time ago and passed through the resurrection initiation and the experience of the seventh initiation. these masters can, in a mysterious fashion, implement the expression of the divine will-to-good on earth. they will work in collaboration- 430- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyrigh

sion of truth. a more spiritual inter-relation is on its way and the establishing on a worldwide scale of right human relations indicates this. we shall have eventually a spiritual focussing which will be divorced from the present orthodox religions, but which will be in tune with the hidden, spiritual factor in all religions. men are not, in reality, looking for the christ to come as a religious leader; they look for him to come to them in the field of their greatest need, to point the way to resurrection and the revelation which will inevitably follow man's renunciation of the material values. the prevalent spirit of expectancy and of a truly divine discontent are the guarantees that this second spiritual event is a real factor in our time. many factors contribute to this awakening. in m

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

mately he must achieve. the three symbolic constellations the three constellations to be found in connection with the sign are lepus, the hare, canis major and canis minor, and in their interrelation and in their association with hercules, the aspirant, the whole story of the human being is again most strikingly portrayed. in canis major we find sirius, the dog star, called in many old books "the leader of the entire heavenly host, for it is ten or twelve times brighter than any other star of the first magnitude. sirius has always been associated with great heat, hence we have the phrase of "the dog days" in the middle of the summer, when the heat is supposed to be greatest. from the standpoint of the occultist, sirius is of profound significance "our god is a consuming fire, and sirius is

f the inner mystical experience, if such facts can be ascertained, and to grasp for themselves the nature of that identity which we call the soul. the world setting is ripe for a renewal of a living faith and religion which will be based upon personal knowledge and not upon the pronouncements and the- 118- the labours of hercules interpretations of limited minds. dr. rufus jones, the great quaker leader, calls attention to this fact in words which are worth noting..an outbreak of mysticism is always a sign that the soul of man is uttering a vigoros protest against the encroachment of some organized system of life. which threatens to leave scant scope and area for its own free initiative and its spontaneous creative activity. it is a proclamation that the soul has certain inherent rights an

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

demon arose. having become associated with 30 red mountains and plains, these seven deities slaughtered everyone in the vicinity. they consumed the life-energy of all sentient beings and brought ruin to the three realms.44 at some point, the great bodhisattva avalokite.vara angrily admonished these seven deities for their severe misconduct. in response, these seven riders, with tsiu marpo as the leader, offered up their life essence for karmic benefits and food offerings. later, in india, the great spiritual master padmasambhava arrived at a charnel ground on the banks of a boiling lake of man-eating demons. at the midnight hour of the day he arrived, seven wolves with blood-clotted hair cried out. in response, the spiritual master manifested the form of the glorious tamdrin (skt. hayagr

rtsi u dmar po gsol mchod bya ba i rim brdzogs ldan dga ston zhes bya ba bzhugs so (fols. 16b-21a. de nebesky-wojkowitz 1998, p. 578 also lists this work as composed by the third pa.chen lama lozang penden yesh; 48 here we are first introduced to tsiu marpo s broader retinue, a concept that will be explored in greater detail below. the six riders are part of tsiu marpo s assembly, he being their leader; they are directly under tsiu marpo since they are emanations of him. these other numerous figures are the servants and entourage of tsiu marpo, who hail his coming and sing his praises. as the king of all might demons, this iconographic depiction is especially cogent given the royal imagery utilized here and in many other representations of protector deities. before discussing the retinue

sky-blue, and a red face, in his three right hands he holds an iron hook, an arrow, and a sword. his three left hands lift a knife, a bow, and a stick (ber ka. he wears an upper garment of white silk, a drawn (human) skin, and a tiger-skin serves him as a loin-cloth. on his head he wears a hat of cane, similar to a parasol. he rides on a white lion, and the mon bu pu tra [monbu putra] acts as the leader of his mount.232 as with tsiu marpo, variations certainly exist, but pehar s iconographic appearance as described here is represented quite well in numerous drawings and statues of pehar (figures 44, 45, and 46. pehar s entourage is also quite extensive. while tsiu marpo has six accompanying riders, pehar has four chief attendants as well as an expansive retinue: on the outside, in the main

esky-wojkowitz explains that a group of deities called "the five long life sisters (tshe ring mched lnga) are considered worldly deities according to the geluk sect, but are transcendental deities according to the nyingma and kagy .247 likewise, the deity dorj shukden is considered by some, namely the followers of his ritual cult, to be a protector deity who will one day take pehar s place as the leader of the worldly deities. pehar, in turn, will become a transcendental deity.248 nonetheless, pehar s current importance still differs among the sects, being most primary to the geluk sect for reasons explored in the last chapter.249 therefore, the size of a deity s bank of merit is interpreted differently between the various sects. sophie day conceives of this mobility as a historical evolut

s perhaps initially a member in pehar s retinue. for further research along this line, i offer a number of suggestions. there is another more ambiguous deity whose name surfaces a number of times in the study of tsiu marpo and pehar; this deity s name is yangleber (yang le ber. de nebesky-wojkowitz describes this deity as being iconographically situated in front of m nbu putra (mon bu pu tra, the leader of pehar s mount: in front of this deity resides the mah.-yak.a [great violence demon, the srog bdag yang le ber [life lord yangleber; he is red in colour, radiating the light of a thousand suns, and his appearance is wrathful. he lifts the flesh, blood, and the "life-spirit" of enemies to his mouth. sometimes, his upper teeth are pressed against his lower lip, and his forehead and eyebrows

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

occult and mysterious than venus. it is identical with the mazdean mithra, the genius, or god "established between the sun and the moon, the perpetual companion of 'sun' of wisdom" pausanias shows him as having an altar in common with jupiter (book v. he had wings to express his attendance upon the sun in its course; and he was called the nuntis, or sun-wolf "solaris luminis particeps" he was the leader of and the evocator of souls, the "great magician" and the hierophant. virgil depicts him as taking "his wand to evoke from orcus the souls plunged therein- tum virgam capit, hac animas ille evocat orco (see also the 21st fargard of the vendidad on the celestial militia) he is the golden-coloured mercury, the[[chrusophaes hermes] whom the hierophants forbade to name. he is symbolised in gre

-budh: a kind of active and ever incarnating logos, who leads and guides human affairs from the beginning to the end of the kalpa "pesh-hun" is a general not a special hindu possession. he is the mysterious guiding intelligent power, which gives the impulse to, and regulates the impetus of cycles, kalpas and universal events* he is karma's visible adjuster on a general scale; the inspirer and the leader of the greatest heroes of this manvantara. in the exoteric works he is referred to by some very uncomplimentary names; such as "kali-karaka" strife-maker "kapi-vaktra" monkey-faced, and even "pisuna" the spy, though elsewhere he is called deva-brahma. even sir w. jones was strongly impressed with this mysterious character from what he gathered in his sanskrit studies. he compares him to her

e archangels who "fell" on this plane "they of the flaming sword (or animal passions) had put to flight the spirits of darkness" yet it is the latter who fought for the supremacy of the conscious and divine spirituality on earth and failed, succumbing to the power of matter. but in theological dogma we see the reverse. it is michael "who is like unto god" the representative of jehovah, who is the leader of the celestial hosts- as lucifer, in milton's fancy, is of the infernal hosts- who has the best of satan. it is true that the nature of[[vol. 2, page] 63 who are the "flames? michael depends upon that of his creator and master. who the latter is, one may find out by carefully studying the allegory of the "war in heaven" with the astronomical key. as shown by bentley, the "war of the titan

y, and (b) because this rendering is identical with that in the secret doctrine of the east with regard to brahma. in "isis unveiled* it was explained by the writer that "cain. is the son of the 'lord' not of adam (genesis iv. i" the "lord" is adam kadmon, the "father" of yodcheva "adam-eve" or jehovah, the son of sinful thought, not the progeny of flesh and blood. seth, on the other hand, is the leader and the progenitor of the races of the earth; for he is the son of adam, exoterically, but esoterically he is the progeny of cain and abel, since abel or hebel is a female, the counterpart and female half of the male cain, and adam is the collective name for man and woman "male and female (zachar va nakobeh) created he them. and called their name adam" the verses in genesis from chs. i. to

version. esoterically, the meaning of their symbols depends on the appellation, or title, used. the seven mysterious, awe-inspiring great gods- the dioscuri* the deities surrounded with the darkness of occult nature- become the idei (or idaeic finger) with the adepthealer by metals. the true etymology of the name lares (now signifying "ghosts) must be sought in the etruscan word "lars "conductor "leader" sanchoniathon translates the word aletae as fire worshippers, and tabor believes it derived from al-orit "the god of fire" both are right, as in both cases it is a reference to the sun (the highest god, toward whom the planetary gods "gravitate (astronomically and allegorically) and whom they worship. as lares, they are truly the solar deities, though faber's etymology, who says that "lar"

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

yu becomes fohat, the swift son of the divine sons whose sons are the lipika, runs circular errands. fohat is the steed and the thought is the rider. he passes like lightning through the fiery clouds; takes three, and five, and seven strides through the seven regions above, and the seven below. he lifts his voice, and calls the innumerable sparks, and joins them. 3. he is their guiding spirit and leader. when he commences work, he separates the sparks of the lower kingdom that float and thrill with joy in their radiant dwellings, and forms therewith the germs of wheels. he places them in the six directions of space, and one in the middle- the central wheel. 4. fohat traces spiral lines to unite the sixth to the seventh- the crown; an army of the sons of light stands at each angle, and the

fe* ormazd is the logos, the "first born" and the sun[[vol. 1, page] 114 the secret doctrine. is identical with kronos, in his aeolian form, that of a circle. for the circle is sar, and saros, or cycle, and was the babylonian god whose circular horizon was the visible symbol of the invisible, while the sun was the one circle from which proceeded the cosmic orbs, and of which he was considered the leader. zero-ana, is the chakra or circle of vishnu, the mysterious emblem which is, according to the definition of a mystic "a curve of such a nature that as to any, the least possible part thereof, if the curve be protracted either way it will proceed and finally re-enter upon itself, and form one and the same curve- or that which we call the circle" no better definition could thus be given of t

lest, and abode of truth; placing the 'sons of brahma' in the sixth division, and stating the fifth, or jana loka, to be that where animals destroyed in the general conflagration are born again (see hindu classical dictionary) some real esoteric teaching is given in the "symbolism" he who is prepared for it will understand the hidden meaning- stanza v- continued. 3. he is their guiding spirit and leader. when he commences work, he separates the sparks of the lower kingdom (mineral atoms) that float and thrill with joy in their radiant dwellings (gaseous clouds, and forms therewith the germs of wheels. he places them in the six directions of space and one in the middle- the central wheel (a (a "wheels" as already explained, are the centres of force, around which primordial cosmic matter exp

and indirectly, the ancient hymns and inscriptions on the tombs must be appealed to. one such, at any rate, shows that osiris was, like brahma-prajapati, adam kadmon, ormazd, and so many other logoi, the chief and synthesis of the[[vol. 1, page] 437 cosmic gods. group of "creators" or builders. before osiris became the "one" and the highest god of egypt he was worshipped at abydos as the head or leader of the heavenly host of the builders belonging to the higher of the three orders. the hymn engraved on the votive stela of a tomb from abydos (3rd register) addresses osiris thus "salutations to thee, osiris, elder son of sib; thou the greatest over the six gods issued from the goddess noo (primordial water, thou the great favourite of thy father ra; father of fathers, king of duration, mas

BOOK OF ENOCH

ons are becoming so bad. 6.1] and it came to pass, when the sons of men had increased, that in those days there were born to them fair and beautiful daughters. 6.2] and the angels, the sons of heaven, saw them and desired them. and they said to one another "come, let us choose for ourselves wives, from the children of men, and let us beget, for ourselves, children" 6.3] and semyaza, who was their leader, said to them "i fear that you may not wish this deed to be done and that i alone will pay for this great sin" 6.4] and they all answered him, and said "let us all swear an oath, and bind one-another with curses, so not to alter this plan, but to carry out this plan effectively" 6.5] then they all swore together and all bound one another with curses to it. 6.6] and they were, in all, two hu

is plan, but to carry out this plan effectively" 6.5] then they all swore together and all bound one another with curses to it. 6.6] and they were, in all, two hundred and they came down on ardis, which is the summit of mount hermon. and they called the mountain hermon because on it they swore and bound one another with curses. 6.7] and these are the names of their leaders: semyaza, who was their leader, urakiba, ramiel, kokabiel, tamiel, ramiel, daniel, ezeqiel, baraqiel, asael, armaros, ananel, zaqiel, samsiel, satael, turiel, yomiel, araziel. 6.8] these are the leaders of the two hundred angels and of all the others with them. 7.1] and they took wives for themselves and everyone chose for himself one each. and they began to go into them and were promiscuous with them. and they taught th

BOOK OF JASHAR

o win, and so the fear of a fatal conflict can become a self-fulfilling prophecy. cain feels that he must kill abel in a surprise attack, because abel anticipates the possibility of such an attack and may try to save himself by killing cain in a surprise attack instead. cain may have expected that, when his brother was dead and he was the strongest individual in the clan, then he would become its leader. his power bid fails, however, because eve and human find at last a solidarity and strength in the process of burying abel. confronted by the bitter fruits of anarchy, they apparently reach an understanding that they must work together to make a new social system. so eve now comes to human's side (a "help meet for him" as described in genesis 2.18) to support him in retaking the leadership

ny nations. 5. we can readily understand how the early farmers, struggling to defend their lands and stored harvests, might have submitted to skilled hunters-turned-soldiers for protection. thus, as in the bible, nimrod is described as a great hunter who becomes the first king. here, however, nimrod's talents include much more than just the killing ability of a hunter. he is portrayed as a shrewd leader, who has a keen sense of how to motivate and control the people around him, as he uses both material rewards and mythological stories to gain his soldiers' loyalty. so nimrod forms his band of landless hunters into a disciplined army, and then he uses this army to become master of all the noahite communities. nimrod's use of mythological story-telling to teach loyalty to his soldiers is jus

BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

merkabah vision of ezekiel it is written "and i looked and behold a whirlwind came out of the north, a great cloud, and a fire enfolding itself and a splendour on every side, and hashmal the brilliance of the innermost flame in the midst of fire" the seraphim the seraphim is four in number and is ruled by seraphiel; he is a prince, wonderful, noble, great, honorable, mighty, terrible, a chief and leader and a swift scribe. his body is like that of an eagle and he wears a crown. he is accompanied by satan, samael and dubbiel. these are the accusers. it is through the spirit samael in which the absolution of the seven deadly sins is accomplished, through the bidding of god. the ofannim the ofannim is four in number and is ruled by offanniel; he is a prince and rules over the moon. he is an a

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

purely oral tradition. it was not until the persecutions, with the separating of covens and the resultant loss of intercommunication, that anything was put into writing. at that time, when the witches were having to meet in the shadows, the rituals were finally written down in what became known as the book of shadows. the book was then copied and recopied as it passed, over the years, from coven leader to coven leader. it was only natural that errors would creep in. gardner took the rituals of the coven to which he belonged a basically english/celtic group and rewrote them as he felt they should have been. this form then became known as "gardnerian witchcraft. in recent years there have been many wild and wonderful theories and accusations advanced, from "gardner made up the whole thing"

. coven rituals should not be undertaken lightly, of course, but if somebody makes a mistake (or sits on a candle, don't be afraid to be human about it and have a chuckle. religious rites should be performed because you want to perform them and because you enjoy performing them, not because you have to perform them (we can leave that to the other faiths. hierarchy and priesthood the group needs a leader, or leaders. the leaders, as priests for the group, will be representing the god and the goddess, so one male and one female leader would seem to be the ideal. in the saxon tradition (and some few others) these are democratically chosen by the coven members: they lead for a year and then there is a re-election (if re-elected, their terms running concurrently or not, they are known in their

d power-plays by the priesthood (b) giving everyone who wishes a chance to lead the group and have the experience of running a coven and (c) allowing those good at the job to be re-instated, while conversely allowing the removal of any who abuse their position. however, in many traditions there are found degree systems systems of advancement through promotion and in these it is impossible to be a leader without being of the requisite degree. regretably these systems do frequently lead to power-plays("i'm a higher degree. ergo 'better. witch than you are) and all the ramifications of favoritism/abuse/ self-glorification. let me hasten to add that this is not always the case. it is simply that there is always the potential. there have been many covens that have existed very happily for years

different traditions have different systems: some have more than three degrees; some insist on a longer minimum time between steps; some have the priest with equal powers to the priestess. what sort of a person should a priest/ess be? when i was originally initiated, by the lady olwen (gerald gardner's high priestess) in perth, scotland, in 1963, she gave me an outline of what a really good coven leader should be. i don't know who the author was, but this is what it said: the love of the priest and the priestess you may come to them for a few moments, then go away and do whatever you will; their love is unchanging. you may deny them to themselves or to yourself, then curse them to any who will listen; their love is unchanging. you may become the most despised of creatures, then return to t

owest digit of the small finger (mercury) is noticably larger and more developed than the finger's other two digits, then there would be strength especially in management and salesmanship. similar traits can be derived, using judgement and intuition with the astrological characteristics below, for each of the other signs. index finger (jupiter) the matriarch/patriarch image; the "boss; commander; leader; executive. principle traits of this sign are pride, ambition and confidence. middle finger (saturn) the wise old wo/man, often a personification of old age and the very end of life. principle traits of this sign are wisdom, solitude, shyness, melancholy and solitary bleakness. third finger (apollo) the sun; all things bright and good. the arts; medicine. the principle trait of this sign is

BUDGE E

f, who holds a spear, or knife, in his left hand. 3. the god khenti amentet, bearded, and in mummy form, and wearing the white crown and the menat. 4. the god sekhet, or as it is written here sekhmet, lioness-headed. 5. the god sehetch-ur, ram-headed. 6. four terms, the first of which is called ut-metu-ra, p. 5 the second ut-metu-tem, the third ut-metu-khepera, and the fourth ut-metu-asar. 7. the leader of the company, who is called tcha-unnut; by his side is a serpent, called sa, that stands on his tail. click to view the gods khenti-amentet, sekhet, sebeteh-ur, the four-terms, and teha-unnu.t this scene is explained by the horizontal line of inscription written above it, and the hieroglyphic text, based on the editions of lef bure and champollion, reads- p. 6 "the name of this field is '

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

which impelleth and directeth the great ox of the breath of life. i am the power of equilibration which holdeth ruach in balance between formation and destruction, as a driver with his goad keepeth his ox from straying off the highway. yet is this directive power inherent in ruach itself, for i myself am that great breath of life. 2 and because that great breath existeth before all else, i am the leader, the chief, and the judge of all creatures. the wise find me thus concealed in lamed. 3 before this have i declared myself to be the teacher of teachers, and now i say unto thee, o israel, that mine instruction is like unto a goad, which guideth thee through the long circuit of existence, until thou returnest to myself [115] t h e bo o k o f t o k e n s 4 i am the root of all action. no wor

great ox of the breath of life, because ruach, r v ch, the life-breath, is assigned to aleph. the second section of this part of the meditation combines the notion of balance suggested by the sign libra, the scales, with that of guidance, suggested by the lettername. 2 "the wise find me thus concealed in lamed" because lamed, l m d, adds up to 74, and this is the number of the noun diin, d i i n "leader, chief, judge. 3 "the long circuit of existence" is probably based upon the gematria of sabeeb, s b i b "a circuit, the place round about, environs. the number of s b i b is 74, the same as l m d [117] the meditation on mem* 1 i am the water of life, the mute, dark mirror of substance, reflecting myself unto myself. this is the womb of all beings. changeless, this great deep of elemental wa

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

to approach. unfortunately, it is all too common for lovers of occult movies to set themselves up as gurus and wreak unintended havoc on the psychological and psychic well-being of others. you should be sure, when you choose a coven, that its members are kind and gentle and do not indulge in spirit summoning or spirit possession, even for trance purposes, unless under the supervision of an expert leader who has benefited from a very long training. if these warnings sound a little dire, it is because witchcraft involves very personal and spiritual experiences; it is also, by nature, a very hidden practice, and this means that it may be hard to tell the genuine from the charlatans. beware also of strangers or acquaintances who regale you with supposed wiccan practices or offer to do spells f

te 34 wicca01.txt lugh then declared he was a smith but again was told that the deities possessed such a craftsman. he then announced that he was a poet, then in turn a warrior, historian, hero and sorcerer. each position was filled. lugh then demanded whether any one person could perform all these tasks as he could. as a result, he was admitted to the tuatha de danaan and eventually became their leader. you can invoke lugh especially at the time of lughnassadh, for the reaping of benefits sown earlier in the year, but also at any time for adaptability, versatility, innovation and originality. deities of the moon invoke these for gentle increase, power and banishing energies, fertility, intuition, magick and dreams. arianrhod arianrhod is a welsh goddess of the full moon and also of time

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

s standing in the church, and be highly respected, if he uses his knowledge only for good" in south carolina, kin of the earlytwentieth- century black conjurer jim jordan proudly affirmed their church affiliations, which reached several generations back into slavery. jordan's biographer stated "the conjure doctor who sided exclusively with good spirits in the fight against evil was often a church leader" in other cases, christian faith functioned as a weapon by which victims of affliction could defend themselves against supernatural harming specialists and their powers. this was aptly demonstrated in the remarks of a former slave in texas, who recalled how her grandfather, a "hardshell" baptist preacher, was sought out by church members who wanted him to "break spells" that had been placed

th those of other spiritually influenced radicals in america prior to that time. for black magic page 40 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 instance, in eighteenthcentury south carolina, three blacks.a slave and two freedmen. plotted an insurrection in st. helena parish, with the intent to kill the "buckras" the governor accused the trio's leader of trying to "stir up sedition among the negroes" after he received an apocalyptic vision in which he had fellowshiped with "god almighty c in the woods" these prophetic, visionary strains of religious radicalism were also in evidence among black insurrectionists in north carolina and virginia at the turn of the nineteenth century.[9] what was distinctive about the turner and vesey uprising

spirituality influenced the acts of those involved in the vesey conspiracy, it is clear that for some participants, african-based beliefs and practices were integral to the success of the plan. most significant was the role of gullah jack pritchard (or purcell, an african-born ex-slave who has been characterized as "the religious embodiment of the movement" jack, one of vesey's lieutenants, was a leader in the gullah society, a church-based association comprised of blacks from the remote plantation regions of the carolina coast and the sea islands. ethnically distinctive, the gullah had black magic page 42 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 maintained many african cultural practices, developed its own systems of community regulation

ations while meditating on misshapen tree limbs, stones, or the entrails of chickens "it appears that he is reading one of the recesses of the object from which he is preaching" commented brown.[43] the accent on magic-as-miracle figured in the practices of other popular healing practitioners who were influenced by the pentecostal tradition, such as charles manuel grace, the african american sect leader who attained prominence in the 1930s as "sweet daddy grace" grace, a former member of the church of god in christ, tapped a potent vein in black supernatural culture by infusing christian practices with biblical magic. grace attained a loyal following by promising salvation, good fortune, and physical wholeness to his devotees. a stream of enthusiastic letters in his grace magazine attested

dles, and tall vases with colorful bouquets. using techniques such as prayer and bibliomancy\ 116 (guidance through biblical revelation, spiritualist practitioners addressed clients f concerns. some spiritualists embellished older conjuring techniques by utilizing the dramatic visual impact of miraculous healings. for instance, according to witnesses, mother catherine seals, a legendary spiritual leader in the early twentieth century, removed a black cat, a wasp's nest, and an assortment of other rustic creatures from the bodies of afflicted patients at her church in new orleans.[52] african american spiritualists also stimulated the advent of an active public economy of store-bought supernatural merchandise. spiritualists and their clients traded and sold amulets, accumulated charms, and

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

spondent with the world s nature. indeed at the moment of conception there spurts from the seven planets a whole complex of rays that bear on each part of the man. and the same thing happens at the birth-hour, according to the position of the twelve signs" c. 420 "de nuptiis philologi et mercurii" martianus capella 475-525 boethius c. 475 horapollo of nilous hieroglyphica. suda refers to him as a leader of one of the last pagan philosophical schools in menouthis near alexandria, under the reign of emperor zeno (474-491. 500 ce (circa) pseudo-dionysius the areopagite flourished, probably a native of syria. 507: the frankish leader clovis defeats the visigoths at the battle of vouille. the visigoths retreat into spain c. 529: benedict of nursia (d. 543) establishes a monastery at monte cassi

ntle most of the hispano-visigothic kingdom there. they head north, into the pyrenees, towards modern-day france. 717 muslim caliph umar ii founded the first muslim university at harran. umar brought many of the last remaining hermeticists from alexandria and installed them at harran. 721 al-jabir(jabir ibn hayyan) born in the town of tus. 732: at the battle of tours (in southern france, frankish leader charles martel manages to defeat the muslims. 754-775 kankah indian astrologer at baghdad, book on calculations for the nativity. 760 o.c of bardo th dol (tibetean book of the dead. 762: uigurs adopt the manichaean religion which became the state religion of this huge kingdom until its overthrow by the kirghiz. 810 d. georgius syncellus byzantine author of ekloge chronographias which preser

far. 1229- 1241 gedei khan c.1230- 1292 guiraut riquier troubadour who survived the albigensian crusade. 1230-1284 alfonso x ruled spain, judeo-christian moslem atmosphere. kabbalah came into contact with christianity. kabbalistic, talmud texts translated into spanish. d. 1230 farid al-din al-'attar. mantiq al-tayr('the speech of the birds) 1230-1306 jacopone da todi franciscan joachite poet and leader 1231 first mention of alchemy in french literature- roman de la rose 1235-1310 arnold of villanova 1235-1310 r. solomon b. abraham adret, spain. teaches llull about kabbalah. 1235 robert grosseteste, bishop of lincoln, discusses transmutation of metals in de artibus liberalibus and de generatione stellarum. 1236-1319 ramon lull 1237 -1285/88 adam de la halle troubadour 1240 abraham abulafia

. zohar (the book of splendor) 1250/57- 1315 petrus de abano -petrus aponensis- translator of the kabbalistic and astrological books of rabbi ibn ezra. in "astrolabium planum" he interpreted the 360 degrees of the zodiac plus the decans. 1251- 1259 mongke khan 1251: hulegu leads the mongol invasion of persia and establishes the ilkhanate. 1253-1341 ubertino of casale spiritual franciscan joachite leader. 1253-1255 william of rubruck, traveled through the mongol domains. 1254: a franciscan student, gerard of borgo san donnino, publishes the works of joachim of fiore with a commentary proclaiming them to be the "eternal evangel" which supercedes the old and new testaments. thus ensues uproar and censure leading to the appointment of bonaventure, replacing john of parma as leader of the franc

of joachim of fiore with a commentary proclaiming them to be the "eternal evangel" which supercedes the old and new testaments. thus ensues uproar and censure leading to the appointment of bonaventure, replacing john of parma as leader of the franciscans. 1255: hulegu, the ilkhan, invades the middle east and captures bagdhad, which becomes the capital of the ilkhanate c.1255-1300 guido cavalcanti leader of the fedeli d'amore and initiator of dante. 1256 latin translation of gh yat al-hak m fi'l-sihr, or picatrix(the aim of the sage)the attribution to the andalusian mathematician al-majriti (or al-madjriti d. ca. 1004-7) is considered pseudo-epigraphic. listing of decans. one of the principal sources of the aim of the sage was the encyclopedia of the brethren of purity (ihw n al-saf. king a

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

of a cow, the eyes of a lobster, the head of a camel, the whiskers of a cat, the body of a snake, the belly of a frog, the scales of a carp, the talons of an eagle, and the paws of a tiger. dragons love to make vibrations in the sky by rolling huge pearls, creating thunder. lesser dragons are used as riding steeds by the gods of heaven. the ruling king in this story is the yellow emperor, a good leader who struggled with the mighty rivers that flooded the country each year. according to ancient myths, the yellow emperor had a pile of magic dirt that could absorb water. his grandson kun stole the magic earth and dropped little balls of dirt wherever he went. the dirtballs swelled into huge, fertile mounds of soil as they absorbed water. the peasants then scooped up the fertile soil and spr

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

ssion to russia in august 1917 says it all. only seven of the party of twenty-four were doctors. the rest were mostly new york financiers and their assistants, led by william boyce thompson (comm 300, the first full-time head of the federal reserve bank of new york. the doctors returned after only one month and dr frank billings, professor of medicine at the university of chicago and the official leader of the mission/was reported to have been disgusted with the obviously political activities of its nonmedical members. also in the party were three russian interpreters, all known bolsheviks. one of them, boris reinstein, would become secretary to lenin and head of the bureau of international revolutionary propaganda.22 the red cross has been used on many occasions by the elite without the k

to the semite line of this period and/or the semitic line in palestine and israel at the time of y'shua (jesus. instead, they are the genetic descendants of a people of turkish-mongolian-nordic ancestry called the khazars who converted to the jewish religion in 740ad. the khazars lived in lower russia between the black and caspian seas. they were between the christian and islamic worlds and their leader chose to accept the jewish faith to avoid being swamped by the empires of the perceived alternatives. most jews today, koestler says, originate from these people, not the semitic line. in fact, to call someone 'anti-semitic' is, more accurately, to call them 'anti-arab, because more members of the old semite race are arab than are jewish! after the breakup of the khazar empire by the thirte

orter of the nazi regime.23 i.t.t. bought a large interest in german armament companies, most particularly the aircraft manufacturer, focke-wolfe. the profits from these investments were not returned to the united states; they were reinvested in further german rearmament. sosthenes behn met with hitler in august 1933.24 hitler's personal banker, baron kurt von schroder, a nazi and ss senior group leader, became the overseer of i.t.t. interests in germany and a director of all i.t.t.-affiliated companies. baron von schroder was channelling i.t.t. funding to himmler's ss at least until 1944!25 the schroder banking family from hamburg had branches in london and new york under the name of j. henry schroder (comm 300. in england, the managing director of schroder bank was mr f.c. tiarks, a dire

interest in jewish affairs, he [the captain] would share with me a wellguarded secret. accepted as a devoted zionist, he would attend a secret meeting for 120 .and the truth shall set you free initiated zionists only. it was conducted in hebrew, not in yiddish, as most meetings were. the majority of the speakers were foreign zionist leaders, but he recognised only one, moshe sneh, a polish jewish leader, who had left for palestine before the war and returned in 1945 as berihah leader to organise the mass emigration of polish jews. every speaker emphasised the unique opportunity that had come to snatch palestine and the middle east from the arabs and the british..the whole non-jewish world had to be made to feel guilty for the holocaust together with the nazis. the holocaust must be shown t

rce .in november 1940 his group blew up the refugee ship master races 123 patria in haifa harbour. more than 250 jewish emigrants died in the explosion".7 three other ships were later given the same treatment by rabin's palmach and more than a thousand jews died as a result. but it was the arabs who were blamed for this barbarity and that was the whole point of the carnage, of course. the zionist leader, david ben-gurion, wrote in his diary that the bombings "stirred more world wide sympathy and support for us than we anticipated".8 later i will also connect ben-gurion to the kennedy assassination. i am coming more and more to the conclusion that what happened to jews in nazi germany (whatever the truth turns out to be) was supported, even planned, by these crazy people to ensure that both

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

lon, egypt, and the indus valley civilisations had actually begun tens of thousands of years before history records them. after the cataclysms, these advanced cultures in egypt and the indus valley, which "suddenly" and unexplainably manifested at a very high level of development, were not independent of sumer, as the historians claim. they were part of the same sumer empire and ruled by the same leader. the structure of administration, the foundation of law, building techniques, and so many other features of what we call modern society, can be traced back to this ancient race that founded sumer. or more to the point, to those ruling bloodlines and "gods" that held the knowledge going back into pre-history. these advanced ancient post-deluge societies appeared with tremendous speed. profes

was also a goddess called anukis who sails in a celestial boat with sothis and satis, again the three stars of sirius perhaps because they are associated with goddesses, and sottis was the greek term for sirius. the symbol of the dog or wolf is often found in cults that worship the serpent or reptilians. credo mutwa, the zulu shaman, says that their legends call sirius the "star of the wolf. the leader of the reptilian "gods" known as the anunnaki is named in the sumerian tablets as an (later anu. he was represented by the jackal or dog. associated with sirius in egyptian belief was orion and, interestingly, modern ufo researchers figure 2: the inverted pentagram, the classic symbol of satanism, and, apparently, a symbol for sirius. ruled by the gods 35 connect the reptilians with both si

symbol used by the ancients for sirius and they knew it as the "bow star. the egyptian word meaning bowman also referred to a "heavy star metal- sirius b- and their word for heavy star metal was close to the words meaning dwarf and weight.27 the sumerian account called the epic of gilamesh tells of a star that is so heavy it cannot be lifted (sirius b. this star was associated with an or anu, the leader of the anunnaki. the chief egyptian god, osiris, was also called an. in sumerian accounts, an, the jackal-dog-headed god, had a daughter, the goddess bau, the goddess of the dog. it has been suggested that bau is the origin of the term "bow wow" for a dog's bark.28 it certainly bears no resemblance to the sound a dog makes. in the sumerian epic, gilamesh is given 50 companions, which could

zona, nevada, and california, or, more often, in cold damp places where there is lots of water. the netherlands is a major centre for them and that is one of the dampest countries in the world with much of it reclaimed from the sea. also, the cold and damp castles and palaces of the aristocracy in europe are their preferred habitat. the recurrence of anu, as in the anunnaki (and an or anu, their "leader, is a common theme in ancient mythology. we have anubis and anukis, and in the ancient sanskrit language the word anu-pa means "a watery country".33 the ancient legends and beliefs suggest that the sirius system is very watery with dense vegetation- perfect for amphibians and the reptilian species. chinese traditions claim that their civilisation was founded by an amphibious being called fu

this fuelled his passion to uncover the truth of ancient history. he became a fellow of the royal anthropological institute and produced many brilliant books and papers as he pieced together the evidence that demolished the official version of history. in the first 38 years of the last century, waddell proved that the sumer, egypt, and indus valley cultures were the same empire ruled by the same leader (a fact very significant to the christian story. but official history still says they were not connected and this is taught in schools and universities to this day. waddell proved that this sumer empire was also established in the british isles and ireland, and introduced the same religious and cultural themes there. this was the inherited knowledge later administered by the druids, success

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

ll make thepublic demand the agenda is introduced through problem-reaction-solution (wars,terrorist bombs, economic collapses. in this way all these apparently unconnected eventsand manipulations become aspects of the same conspiracy to introduce the same agenda.in the months and years that follow, every time you pick up a paper, turn on thetelevision or hear a speech from a political or business leader, you are going to see theinformation outlined here coming to pass. y ou already can if you understand the scam.look at my previous books like. and the truth shall set you free, i am me i am free,the robots rebellion, the video turning of the tide, and the work of other researchersover decades and you will see that what was predicted is happening. this is not prophecy,it is merely the prior

ve cover up by the authorities of the existence of these subterranean races andwhere they live. in 1909 a subterranean city which was built with the precision of thegreat pyramid was found by g .e. kincaid near the grand canyon in arizona. it was bigenough to accommodate 50,000 people and mummified bodies found on the site were25of oriental or possibly egyptian origin, according to the expedition leader professor s.a. jordan.21 numerous artefacts were found, including copper implements as hard assteel. the smithsonian institution in washington dc has ensured these finds remainunknown to the public (thats its job) and no-one would have known about thisdiscovery had it not been for two articles in a local newspaper, the arizona gazette, inapril 1909. the researcher and author, john rhodes, c

was the ovate who was dressed in green, the druidic colour for learning. thesecond was the bard, who wore sky blue representing harmony and truth. they had thetask of memorising some of the 20,000 verses of druidic poetry within which themysteries were hidden. the third, the druid, would be dressed in a white robe, theirsymbolic colour for purity and the sun. to become an arch-druid, a spiritual leader,you had to pass six levels of degree. the druids had total power over the population fora long time and some deeply unpleasant rituals emerged after their mystery schoolnetwork was taken over by the babylonian brotherhood. the basic moral code wastaught to all people, but the secret knowledge was, as with all these networks, preservedfor initiates under the strictest secrecy. eliphas levi

or the early history of these people tofredegars chronicle, a copy of which exists in the national library in paris. fredegarwas a 7th century scribe from burgundy and he worked for 35 years to complete hisrecord of the early franks and merovingians. a tribe called the sicambrian franks,from whom we get france, was another link in the aryan and reptile-aryan vine. thefranks were named after their leader, francio, who died in 11 bc. francios peoplemigrated from troy in what is now turkey and became the scythians and eventually142the sicambrian franks, named after their tribal queen, cambra, in the late fourthcentury. they originated in scythia, north of the black sea in the caucasus mountains,from where the aryan and reptile-aryan race swept across europe. the sicambrianfranks called themse

raph intelligence from doctor franklinin paris to wycombe.7the american war of independence broke out officially in 1775, triggered by theimposition by the british crown of higher taxation on the colonies to meet the hugecosts of the seven years war between britain and france, another brotherhood-manipulated conflict. the seven y ears war itself began after george washington, then ayoung military leader in the british colonial army, had apparently ordered the killing offrench troops in ohio. the seeds of revolution in america were sown when thebrotherhood in london ensured that new taxes were introduced and their representativesin the colonies began to stimulate the rebellion against them. this is a classic techniqueused throughout the ages. the mass of the people stood in the middle with

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

supply company, inc, richmond, virginia, 1976, p. 48; emphasis added] the scottish rite journal praised manly p. hall in 1990 as "masonry's greatest philosopher. some masons may not have ever heard of manly p. hall; yet you can see his book was published by the macoy publishing and masonic supply company. the only reason this high-ranking mason had never heard of manly p. hall is that hall was a leader of the invisible fraternity, while this mason was participating in the visible fraternity! i hope you understand just what it is i am teaching you here. a majority of masons have been kept in ignorance all along. if you would like to go further you can go to the publishing and distribution house of invisible freemasonry, kessinger's freemasonry and occult publishing; kessinger's publishes a

ht line 900 south the white house. why? because it was lined so that it lies in a straight line 900 from the house of understanding, the headquarters of freemasonry! in the mind of the occultist, the true political administrative power resides in this freemasonry headquarters, not in the white house. this is why president andrew johnson considered himself to be the subordinate to albert pike, the leader of north american freemasonry! clearly, the power of leadership to drive this country toward the new world order, leading the rest of the world, lies in freemasonry, not in the white house or the congress. these symbols, built into the physical layout of government center in washington, d.c, represent the extent of that power. think of the many years these symbols have remained hidden from

DEITUS

n to the status of a god. heaven is an archetypal sphere which man has defined as the abode of the gods. since man has become a god, the heavens have been conquered. man is now a resident of the archetypal heavens and the earth will become man s paradise. the ancient ones are an allegory to the ancient primordial power which exists within man. for it was said by the sumerians, the blood of kingu, leader of the armies of chaos, flows within the veins of man, and also, the ancient ones (man) will once more rule. all of these statements are therefore symbolic and refer to the rise of man as a god. the realization of deitus is the recognition that man has become a god. there is within man, however, a great dichotomy between light and dark, god and beast. in order to assume our place as gods up

DEMONIC BIBLE

and practice of witchcraft and magic developed. those evil masons& brothers of the rosy cross masonic lodges, which began to appear in france and england in the 18th century and spread to other countries, made a number of false claims: a) the origin of masonry can be traced to ancient jerusalem and the construction of solomon s temple, b) freemasonry is linked with the knights templar, and c) the leader of the lodge is in contact with master beings who live in the himalayas the illuminati. the early lodges had no connection to each other but made similar claims of possessing hidden knowledge passed down from ancient times or from a race of secret masters in the east. in reality, these lodges had very few secrets to reveal other than hand-shakes and grade signs but masonry was condemned by

DIABOLUS

s are written in the will and works of the magician his or herself. the evil eye itself holds a precedence and importance within the practice of yatuk-dinoih, there are specific demons of the evil eye. this may be considered in the context of powerful consciousness, the will in consistent motion; thus therein a part of the adversary. consider also the nature of the other demons, savar, who is the leader and may be corresponded to the hebrew belial, the angel of lucifer, as well as taromat who is a demon of disobedience, thus antinomian in purpose and practice. in the context of the presented essay, the reader or practitioner of magick may by this find the associations to the grimoires of the luciferian path1 and how this form of practice manifests from mythological and historical sources

ch. the daevas were authored or created by ahriman as in suggestion of the zurvan myth. these are so-called evil spirits who chose the intellect and individual will as opposed to servitude and conformity. aeshma is the original form of asmodeus, a daeva of ahriman. this demon is known as the one of the wounding spear and was a patron of war and strife. asmodeus along with savar, who is called the leader of devs, both are the controllers under ahriman of the dryvants, who are known as storm fiends. here 10 the book of thoth, aleister crowley 11 we once again find reference to the adversary through sorcerous will controlling storms and the more unfriendly aspects of nature. andar according to luciferian lore is a demon of the black flame, or isolate consciousness. zairich is a poisoning or t

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

viated from the perspective of modern magicians. gardner, gerald b: the founder of the gardnarian tradition of wicca (q.v. his book in 1954 entitled witchcraft today, was the first book about witchcraft by a self-proclaimed witch. he is considered the father of modern wicca. claimed to have been initiated into wicca (witchcraft) by the "new forest coven" of wicca in england. a one time member and leader of the o.t.o. under aleister crowley (q.v) of whom he was a student of ceremonial magick. in hebrew "strength. pronounced "gih-boor-ah" it is the fifth sephirah (q.v) on the tree of life (q.v. gematria: a method of the literal kabalah (q.v) which assigns numbers to each of the hebrew letters. words of equal value are believed to have an important relationship with each other. a specific fie

attempts. both higher than hazard and lower than hazard overages are significant. hcoma: pronounced "hay-coh-mah" it is the enochian (q.v) name for the spirit of water. heathen: a person who comes from the heaths. this word has a similar history as pagan (q.v. a word used to indicate a person who is a social but non-religious pagan. hegemon/ hegemone: from the greek word "hegemononios" meaning "a leader "a guide "one who has authority over others, and "one who shows the way "a person who does something first "a commander "to train "to educate" and "to weigh in the balance. more generally, an assistant of the mysteries who reconciles opposing forces during initiation, and assists the hierophant (q.v) and the hiereus (q.v) in initiating the same. in the order of the astral star (q.v) a senio

ative, assert, pioneer, boldly, courage, to be first, irritation, frustration, anger, violence, destruction, fabrication, constructing, war, military, soldier, fight, danger, cuts, heat, burglary, hate, rage. mathers, samuel lidden [macgregor: born 1854 in hackney of east london england, and died in 1918 of influenza. a co-founder of the hermetic order of the golden dawn [g.d](q.v, who became the leader and guiding light of the group until schisms developed circa 1900 and the group divided into numerous factions. most noted for writing the initiatory rituals of the hermetic order of the golden dawn (q.v) from a cipher manuscript. he was responsible for the interpretation and eventual publication of many classic grimoires (q.v) of ceremonial magick (q.v) including the sacred magic of abrame

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

it has no realisation of the principle of equilibrium in space and rhythm in time. consequently, for mystical qabala page 123 the christian ideal the part is all too often greater than the whole. meekness, mercy, purity and love are made the ideal of christian character, and as nietzsche truly points out, these are slave virtues. there should be room in our ideal for the virtues of the ruler and leader-courage, energy, justice and integrity. christianity has nothing to tell us about the dynamic virtues; consequently those who get the world's work done cannot follow the christian ideal because of its limitations and inapplicability to their problems. they can measure right and wrong against no standard save their own self-respect. the result is the ridiculous spectacle of a civilisation, c

espondence between the physical plane and the life-processes behind it to be readily seen. it is especially important in the study of physiology and pathology, and in its practical application it is a most important key to therapeutics. the more advanced physicians are beginning to feel their way towards this position, and the classifications of paracelsus are being quoted to-day by more than one leader of medical thought. the concept of diathesis or constitutional predisposition is receiving attention. psychotherapy, again, is beginning to see that the old classification into the four temperaments affords a useful guide to treatment, and that it does not do to handle everyone in the same way; nor yet that similar results always spring from similar causes [page 274] in the realms of mind

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

eynote in the abyss. it will be answered. all beings who have this keynote for the basis of their nature will respond "dark uriel and azrael and ammon on the wing" and will join in the operation. but they do not operate direct upon the victim, they work through the operator. it is like the old game of nuts and may, in which the one who is sent "to fetch her away" is gripped round the waist by the leader of a chain of supporters. the real pressure comes on his own abdominal muscles, as anyone who has played the game will remember. and when the magical operation is over, what then? will the operator be left to enjoy his victim in peace? is it likely? this is the mystical basis of the story of faust. the devil might be not only willing but anxious to enable dr. faustus to win margarita, but h

sider the case of a woman, perhaps no longer young, whose circumstances for the first time permit her to follow her own inclinations; a very common case with home-keeping women, who have to wait for dead men's shoes before they can set out on life's journey. she takes up occultism, towards which she may always have had a leaning, and joins some circle for study and possibly ritual initiation. the leader of that circle will in all probability be a person of strong individuality. the inexperienced, love-starved new-comer is glamoured. ritual is a very stimulating thing, as anglo-catholic clergy have found to their cost. the woman, possibly quite ignorant of the facts of life, finds herself strangely stirred. she is frightened, she senses that something of the kingdom of pan is approaching. h

amination, unless it is supported by additional testimony. equally well does the doctor know the same type of mentality, and a common form of mental derangement is called 49 of 103 old maid's insanity, even in the textbooks. i could cite cases by the dozen in exemplification of the preceding statements, but they have not sufficient occult interest to justify their inclusion in these pages. if the leader of the group is a woman, a different set of reactions comes into play though the same causes are at work. it is not generally realised that the fixation, or "crush" of one woman for another is really a substitute love affair, as is proved by the fact that the girl who has plenty of admirers, or the woman who is happily married is never given to them. in this case, just as much as in the nor

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

e serpent is said to be a dragon. this is not as strange as might first appear. in past times, dragons and serpents were often confused together- a great snake such as a python was called a dragon by the romans, for example. dragons were sometimes called "worms" in ancient anglo-saxon literature. another important point to gather from the quote above is that the old serpent is identified with the leader of the angelic rebellion, lucifer, the light-bearer, second only to god in his glory. the bible has little to report about the fall of the angels. fortunately, the matter is treated in detail in the apocryphal book of enoch. in this work the leader of the rebellious angels is named semjaza, or elsewhere, azazel. the second name is more usually accepted as the leader of the rebellious watche

e fall of the angels. fortunately, the matter is treated in detail in the apocryphal book of enoch. in this work the leader of the rebellious angels is named semjaza, or elsewhere, azazel. the second name is more usually accepted as the leader of the rebellious watchers, but the first may be older. the number of rebellious angels is given as 200, but the list of the leaders numbers 21. since each leader presides over ten lesser lieutenants (20 x 10= 200, one angel must be regarded as the supreme leader of all. this one would be equivalent to coronzon. it is interesting in the context of enochian magic that in the book of enoch the term watchers is applied to these angels. they are also characterized as stars. the watchers look down from heaven upon the daughters of mankind, and desire them

on the daughters of mankind, and desire them for their beauty "and it came to pass when the children of men had multiplied that in those days were born unto them beautiful and comely daughters. and the angels, the children of the heaven, saw and lusted after them, and said to one another 'come, let us choose us wives from among the children of men and beget us children' and semjaza, who was their leader, said unto them 'i fear ye will not indeed agree to do this deed, and i alone shall have to pay the penalty of a great sin' and they all answered him and said 'let us all swear an oath, and all bind ourselves by mutual imprecations not to abandon this plan but to do this thing' they sware they all together and bound themselves by mutual imprecations upon it" descending to earth, the watcher

is hidden shall come upon them for ever and ever; for neither angel nor man shall have his portion in it, but alone they have received their judgement for ever and ever" in the enochian key known as the call of the thirty aethyrs, coronzon is referred to under the descriptive title "him that is fallen" which is equated with the enochian words teloc-vovim. coronzon is the proper name of the fallen leader of the watchers, whereas teloc-vovim is a title similar to those applied to god, such as lord of hosts. in the eighth key, reference is made to the "stooping dragon" this is almost certainly another title for coronzon, who stoops in the way that a falcon stoops upon its prey, falling like a bolt of lightning from the heavens. in enochian it translates as abai-vovin. note the similarity betw

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

laying upon the word used as a noun, adjective, verb and proper name.[4] tum or atemu i.e "the closer" was the great god of annu, and the head of the great company of the gods of that place. it would seem that he usurped the position of ra in egyptian mythology, or at any rate that the priests of annu succeeded in causing their local god, either separately or joined with ra, to be accepted as the leader of the divine group. he represented the evening or night sun, and as such he is called in the xvth chapter of the book of the dead "divine god "self-created "maker of the gods "creator of men" who stretched out the heavens "the lightener of the tuat with his two eyes" etc [1. lanzone, op. cit, tav. 330. 2. recueil de travaux, t. iv, p. 57 (1. 477. 3 lepsius, denkm ler, abth. iii, bl 22. 4 c

s this? yesterday is osiris, and (16) tomorrow is ra, on the day when he shall destroy the (17) enemies of neb-er-tcher, and when he shall stablish as prince and ruler (18) his son horus, or (as others say, on the day when we commemorate the festival (19) of the meeting of the dead osiris with his father ra, and when the battle of the (20) gods was fought in which osiris, lord of amentet, was the leader. plates vii.-x. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod18.htm (6 of 14 [8/10/2001 11:27:39 am] what then is this (21) it is amentet [that is to say] the creation of the souls of the gods when osiris was leader in set-amentet; or (22 (as others say, amentet is that which ra hath given unto me; when any god cometh, he doth arise and (23) doeth battle for it "i know the god who dwelleth there

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

k to their old homes. but the covetous white villains would not let them alone, and a still greater mistake was made when they were sent to the san carlos reservation, for not only was the water brackish and the soil worthless, but it was the home of a thousand chiricahua apaches, who were the implacable enemies of the warm spring band, which hardly numbered three-fourths as many "geronimo is the leader of the warm spring indians "yes; you will have a frightful time before you subdue him and put him where he can do no further harm. i knew his father, mangus, one of the most fiendish wretches that ever lived. he had no grievance against the white man, but massacred through sheer love of deviltry. he died with his boots or moccasins on, and left his son well trained in the ways of the mercil

a few noble characters, but i can't name an apache who is fireproof. i may be doing chato injustice, but it seems to me impossible for an indian who has been as devilish as he to become thoroughly changed. nothing except a conversion to christianity will do that. you mustn't be surprised if some day you discover that there is a perfect understanding between geronimo and chato, and the warm spring leader receives through some means timely warning of all your campaigns against him" this statement made me uneasy. it was not the first time i had heard it; it was shared by more than one of our officers, and, as i have said, that sagacious leader, general miles, was not free from distrust. i recalled that i had been on several scouting expeditions with chato when, had he chosen to play me and my

quite well, and sometimes he told me of his past life. he had been one of the most implacable miscreants that served under mangus, and there is no question that he had committed shuddering deeds of atrocity, but he had a bitter quarrel with geronimo, and hated him and all the hostiles with an unquenchable hatred. now and then when on that last campaign in the southwest, in which we ran the apache leader to earth, i would suddenly recall the warning that jared jennings spoke to me when spending the evening with him at his hotel "never trust any indian" was its substance, and he added that the race were capable of pretending friendship for years, with the unfaltering purpose of seizing the best opportunity for biting the hand that fed them. so it was that more than once when in special peril

bodies "vikka" said i abruptly "suppose you became a prisoner of geronimo, what would he do with you" a broad grin lit up the bronzed visage "vikka will not be prisoner "you can't be sure of that; that chief is a fearful fighter and you take many chances; some day you may fall into his hands "vikka never be prisoner" repeated my companion. then i understood his meaning. knowing the feeling of the leader of the warm spring indians toward him, vikka would simply take his own life when he saw all hope was gone. that thing has been done many a time in the southwest by white men, women and even by indians themselves. iii the halting place among the hills offered such advantages that lieutenant smith turned them to account. men and animals had been pressed to the limit of endurance, and none eve

n of vikka on this point. lieutenant smith was puzzled. here was one man against a dozen. true, vikka had no superior, but among the others were several who were his equal, and it would seem that when they united, their logic ought to outweigh that of a single man, be he never so cunning and wise. moreover, as it appeared to the rest of us, common sense was against vikka. low twelve 43 the apache leader had been taught long before that there was no rest for his feet, and that his only safety lay in rapid and continued flight. what reason, then, was there for the hostiles remaining near our camp, when they ran great risk in doing so? smith took me aside "lieutenant" said he "i'll be hanged if i know what's best to do. what do you think of things "i am as much puzzled as you. you know my fai

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

belonging to the founder s own organization. the church of satan is evidently no exception from the above rules, as described in section 5, desire for a name patent, and section 6, earned hostility. the church of satan officially disapproves of new organizations: founding your own satanic organization is a detriment to our movement [29] sociologists have proposed the theory that by portraying the leader as a very special person, the followers feel that they themselves become very special people by proxy [25, p. 69. to each follower, the story told about the leader and the new religious group becomes an intricate story about himself or herself: the followers substitute their perception of their identity with that of their leader in the sense that they merge their own identity with the leade

feels superior and it does not matter to the follower that reality speaks against him or her. focus is thus not on the ideology but on the identity one assumes by being part of the group; or rather, on the identity that one assumes by being part of the story about the group. in short, they create a modern myth (or have it created for them) then play a part in it. consequently, if someone uses the leader s or the group s ideology outside of the story which is lock-stepped with the leader and the group (as is the case if someone founds a new organization that follows the ideology, the followers feel that they have been personally robbed, because their identity has become interwoven with the fictitious identity of the leader and the group. it is question of joining their story, not a question

he ill-defined ideology. for example: anton lavey originally defined the roots of satanism, and we will continue to place our heritage in the context he provided [30] the church of satan thus claims one true wayism based on anton lavey, disregarding the ideology of spin-off organizations as a goal in itself. such a behavioral pattern is personality cult behavior in disguise. with the story of the leader and organization so closely anchored in the followers identity feelings, it is quite understandable that their reaction is that of someone that has been personally attacked if someone dares to criticize their leader or organization. 3. the religious group prefers to view itself as isolated from people outside of the group [31, p. 34] a religious group often sees itself as saved compared to

that man: is worshipping by proxy the man that invented god [original emphasis [6, p. 44. if lavey knew that he was a failure, one may speculate whether his motive behind the church of satan was a desire to be worshipped by proxy for a god that he invented. as explained in section 2, a new religion, in that respect he succeeded. the emperor s new religion copyright 2002 ole wolf page 22 of 30 the leader s false past and less than glorious demise is criticized with no ulterior motives, with motives of devotion to facts, etc. the leader is criticized because it will affect those church of satan followers whose primary devotion is anton lavey. it is understandable why church of satan followers are perceived as people with personality cult mentality when, for example, peter gilmore solemnly st

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

y carr. in 1961 aho was committed to a mental hospital, an event he later attributed to communist agents opposed to his flying saucer message. after his brief hospitalization, aho returned to the state of washington and established the new age foundation, the precursor to the cathedral of the stars that opened in 1975. he published an account of his contacts with the space beings and remained the leader of his small group through subsequent years. by the 1980s he had faded into obscurity. sources: aho, wayne s. mojave desert experience. eatonville, wash: the new age foundation, 1972. sachs, margaret. the ufo encyclopedia. new york: g. p. putnam s sons, 1980. ahrimanes the name given to the chief of the cacodaemons, or fallen angels, by the ancient persians and chaldeans. these cacodaemons

d had great skill in chemistry. the french writer on occultism eliphas levi stated that the name althotas is composed of the word thot with the syllables al and as, which if read cabalistically are sala, meaning messenger or envoy; the name as a whole therefore signifies thot, the messenger of the egyptians. althotas has also been identified with kolmer, the instructor of adam weishaupt (a german leader of the illuminati) in magic, and at other times with the comte de saint germain. the accounts concerning him are certainly conflicting, for whereas cagliostro stated at his trial in paris that althotas had been his lifelong preceptor, another account says that he met him first on the quay at messina. alu-demon ancient babylonian demon, said to owe his parentage to a human being; he hides hi

of a band of indians somewhere on the vast plains along the tributaries of the copper-mine and mackenzie rivers. danger, disappointment, and the fatigues of the road induced one after another to turn back, until of the original ten only three remained. they were also on the point of giving up the apparently hopeless quest when they were met by some warriors of the very band they were seeking. the leader of these warriors had been sent out by one of their medicine men to find three whites whose horses, arms, attire, and personal appearance he minutely described, which description was repeated to col. brown by the warriors before they saw his two companions. afterward, when the priest, a frank and simple-minded man, was asked to explain this extraordinary occurrence, he could offer no other

allen angels acknowledge his orders, and he hopes that, at the end of 200,000 years, he shall return to heaven to occupy the seventh throne. anachitis a stone used in divination to call up spirits from water; another stone, called synochitis, obliged them to remain while they were interrogated. anahata nada (magazine) monthly magazine presenting the teachings, essays, and poems of hindu spiritual leader sri chinmoy. address: sri chinmoy centers, po box 32433, jamaica, ny 11431. anamelech an obscure demon, the bearer of ill news. in ancient times he was worshiped at sepharvaun, a town of the assyrians. he always revealed himself in the figure of a quail. his name, it is said, signified a good king, and some authorities declare that this demon was the moon, as andramelech is the sun. anancit

d, and eventually became srf s vice president. he left srf in 1962 and in 1968 founded ananda village in the sierra mountains in response to yogananda s admoni- amy encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 46 tion to cover the earth with world-brotherhood colonies, demonstrating that simplicity of living plus high thinking lead to the greatest happiness. kriyananda emerged as a talented leader of a successful cooperative colony, the author of numerous books, musician and composer, and yoga teacher. he followed the system of kriya yoga taught by yogananda, the exact content of which is taught only to initiated disciples. four branch communities are located along the west coast of the united states with an additional community in italy. approximately 50 centers and meditation group

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

or the advancement of science, quaderni di psichiatria, journal of the aspr, revue metapsychique, and uomini e idee. mackey, albert gallatin (1807.1881) american authority on freemasonry and editor of numerous books on the subject, including encyclopedia of freemasonry (1874. mackey was born in charleston, south carolina, on march 12, 1807. he was a disciple of the great nineteenthcentury masonic leader albert pike (1809.1891, one of those falsely charged by fictitious satanic priestess diana vaughan and others with the practice of devil worship and sorcery. the whole campaign proved to be a conspiracy on the part of journalist gabriel jogand-pages to discredit and embarrass both the roman catholic church and freemasonry. one of the earliest writers to throw doubt on the revelations of jog

ment upon my experiences as a daughter, a mother, a lover, a friend, a seeker of spiritual destiny and a voice calling for peace in the world. the book cites several channels from whom she received guidance, but her kindest words are reserved for j. z. knight, who channels an entity named ramtha and has since attracted a large following. in the late 1980s maclaine emerged as a new age teacher and leader of higher life seminars. profits from the seminars have funded several new age centers. maclaine has continued to write new age books. sources: maclaine, shirley. dancing in the light. new york: bantam books, 1985. don t fall off the mountain. new york: w. w. norton, 1970. it s all in the playing. new york: bantam books, 1987. out on a limb. new york: bantam books, 1983. you can get there f

ing a course called advanced realization training beyond the human potential. the course introduced people to a macrobiotic diet, meditation, and other advanced teachings. the direction of the movement around mafu took a new turn in 1989 when torres visited india and had an intense religious experience. she took the vows of a renounced life (as a sanyassi) and accepted the mission as the ordained leader of spirituality for the present age. she also received her new name, swami paramananda saraswati. torres returned to the united states and established the foundation for the realization of inner divinity to supersede mafu seminars. the subsidiary, the center for god realization, now disseminates mafu s teaching materials (tapes and books. the foundation is headquartered at a campground near

he founder of the divine light mission in india. when sri hans died in 1966, his youngest son, only eight but recognized as something of a spiritual prodigy, assumed control of the movement as guru maharaj ji. on a visit to the united states he was met by a public skeptical of one so young assuming any role in religious leadership, but was welcomed by many young adults as a contemporary spiritual leader. ten of thousands of premies, as his followers were called, were initiated, and within a few years hundreds of centers were established in the west. through the mid-1970s the rapidly developing movement ran into trouble, beginning with its inability to fill the houston astrodome in a highly publicized event, millennium 73. then in 1974, maharaj married his 24-year-old secretary, whom he des

lairvoyant sitting and a sealed letter test. for a detailed account of mansfield s handling of an ingeniously sealed letter, see the spiritual magazine (1868, p. 425. sources: wolfe, n. b. startling facts in modern spiritualism. chicago: religio-philosophical publishing house, 1875. manson, charles m (1934) habitual criminal who was born on november 12, 1934, and achieved notoriety as charismatic leader of the infamous family that indulged in sex orgies and brutal murders. manson demonstrated that drugs, sex, occultism, and crime can be an incredibly dangerous mixture. as a young man, he was frequently arrested on such charges as car theft, parole violation, and stealing checks and credit cards. he spent most of the 1960s in jail, where he learned to play the guitar and studied hypnotism a

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

while hearing beeping or buzzing sounds. once back home, the hills eventually realized that at least two hours seemed missing from their conscious recall. in november betty had a series of unusually vivid dreams in which beings forced her and her husband into a ufo. she and barney were separated, and betty underwent a medical examination with a grayskinned humanoid, whom she understood to be the leader. in january they sought out boston psychiatrist benjamin simon in an effort to deal with the continuing anxiety they felt about the incident. dr. simon had them hypnotized, and under hypnosis they separately recounted an abduction episode. subsequently, the story appeared in a boston newspaper, and soon afterward journalist john g. fuller wrote a best-selling book, the inter- rupted journey

tted to answer it. other times, though rarely, the entity with whom david had conferred, the master, would speak, always briefly. the master s voice had an odd, eerie quality and a tone of absolute authority. over many dozens of hours of channeling, this story emerged: just before moses was given the ten commandments, seven citizens of landa were elected by the masters for a mission on earth. the leader of the seven select, also called the habanas or the warriors of god, was daniel (pronounced dan-yell, the son of david and corinthian. once on earth, the habanas s souls occupied human bodies. with the passing of centuries, during which the habanas reincarnated repeatedly, other habanas arrived, filling earth with extraterrestrial agents who with each life gained new knowledge that would be

liana olliana alliano who died in the 1948 spaceship crash at aztec, new mexico, chronicled in frank scully s be- hind the flying saucers (1950. this alien group is here to get the vibrations of the planet up to a level in which we can join the space federation. before that happens, humans have to shed their violent, warlike, greedy ways. the olliana olliana alliano have contacted every political leader on earth to deliver this message. see also: contactees; mersch further reading sprinkle, r. leo, ed, 1982. proceedings: rocky mountain conference on ufo investigation. laramie, wy: school of extended studies, university of wyoming. orthon orthon was the name george adamski or, more accurately, his ghostwriter charlotte blodget gave to the venusian adamski met in the desert of southern calif

ugh other residents of the area were claiming ufo sightings that they took to be evidence of the prophecy s imminent fulfillment. solem announced that paul 2 would bring in flying saucers for all to see on four occasions, beginning on easter sunday 1971. their failure to appear on the first scheduled date destroyed solem s credibility, and soon afterward katchongva was ousted from his position as leader of the sun clan. he died the following year. solem lapsed into obscurity. his last known public appearance was on july 21, 1990, in the resort town of lava hot springs, idaho, where he spoke to a small crowd and tried without success to entice saucers to fly overhead. see also: contactees; williamson, george hunt further reading clark, jerome, 1971. indian prophecy and the prescott ufos. fa

mitting the act, howe ve r, he lapsed into a deep, almost comalike sleep. when he awoke, he was mysteriously transformed, full of scientific ambitions and bold ideas. he soon became aware that otherw o r l d l y entities we re instructing him during his sleep. they we re particularly interested in nonpolluting technology and in other inventions that would elevate human consciousness. in 1981, the leader of the gro u p, power of light (ort e nheim soon began thinking of him as pol, app e a red to him in waking consciousness. ortenheim found himself ever more attracted to the hawaiian island of maui. pol informed him that lemurian ruins with still powerful energies and vibrations could be found on or near the ocean. in fact, the capital city of lemuria, denerali, lay under the water in the b

FAUST

urney. purist. woe! bad luck has led me here. how decency they re mocking! of all the witches host, dear! dear! but two are powdered! shocking! young witch. powder is like a petticoat, for grey hags hoddy-doddy; so i sit naked on my goat and show a strapping body. matron. we are too well-behaved by far, with you to snarl a lot here; yet, young and tender as you are, i hope that you will rot here. leader of the orchestra. snout of fly, mosquito-bill, don t swarm around the naked! frog in leaves and cricket shrill, do mark the time and take it! weather-vane [turning in one direction. the comp ny s all one can wish for, each one a bride, i swear it! and man by man a bachelor, most prom sing, i declare it! weather-vane [turning in the other direction. and will the ground not open out to swallo

n. and will the ground not open out to swallow all who re dancing, then i will swiftly leave this rout and straight to hell go prancing. xenia. see us here as insects! ha! each one with sharp shears on her, that lord satan, our papa, we fittingly may honour. hennings. just see them all, a crowding throng, naively jesting, playing! that they had kind hearts all along, they ll in the end be saying. leader of the muses. amid this witches host, indeed, one s way one gladly loses; for, sure, i could these sooner lead than i can lead the muses. the quondam spirit of the times. with proper folk one can all do. come, cling close, none can pass us! the blocksberg has a broad top too, like germany s parnassus. inquisitive traveller. what s the name of that stiff man? he goes with haughty paces; he s

makes my torture sheer and greatly irks me surely; for the first time i m standing here on my feet insecurely. supernaturalist. with much delight i join this crew and share with them their revels; for that there are good spirits too i argue from these devils. skeptic. they go to track the flamelets out and think they re near the treasure. devil alliterates with doubt, so i am here with pleasure. leader of the orchestra. frog in leaves and cricket shrill, cursed dilettants! perdition! fly-snout and mosquito-bill, you re each a fine musician! the adroit. sans-souci, we call us so, gay creatures free from worry; we afoot no more can go, so on our heads we hurry. the ne er-do-wells. we once sponged many a bite, tis true, god help us! that is done now! we ve danced our shoes entirely through

s wont no longer to be saving and, like each tardy payer, collars far more desires than she has dollars, the husband now has much to bore him; wherever he looks, debts loom before him. her spinning-money is turned over to grace her body or her lover; better she feasts and drinks still more with all her wretched lover-corps. gold charms me all the more for this: male s now my gender, i am avarice! leader of the women. with dragons be the dragon avaricious, it s naught but lies, deceiving stuff! to stir up men he comes, malicious, whereas men now are troublesome enough. women [en masse. the scarecrow! box his ears, the japer! why does the wooden cross threat here? as if his ugly face we d fear! dragons are made of wood and paper. have at him, crowd him, scoff and jeer! herald. peace! by my s

out all is by fire overrun. now eros be ruler who all hath begun! hail, ye waves! hail, sea unbounded, by the holy fire surrounded! water, hail! hail, fire s glare! hail to this adventure rare! all together. hail, thou gently blowing breeze! hail, earth rich in mysteries! hail, fire, sea, whom we adore, hail, ye elements all four! act iii before the palace of menelaus in sparta helena. panthalis, leader of the chorus. helena enters with a chorus of captive trojan women. helena i, much admired and upbraided helena come from the strand where we but now have disembarked, still giddy from the restless rocking of the waves which with poseidon s favour and the strength of eurus bore us on their high reluctant backs from phrygia s plain returning to our native bays and fatherland. there on the sh

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

marginalization and suppression of the mystical element as being in opposition to accepted doctrine. as soon as paul entered the picture, a dichotomy arose among the early christian devotees between those coming from a traditional jewish background and the growing group of gentile christians. in this regard, it is interesting to consider the letter written by master yeshuvah s brother james, the leader of the jerusalem church, as an indicator of the opposition that emerged to some of paul s central teachings.19 3' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% the diversity of perspectives of the early followers of master yeshuvah was later replaced by the monolithic homogeneity imposed by emperors to make christianity a uniform religion throughout their empires. as the pauline gentile faction grew in numbers and pow

ted against the romans in 135 ce, sixty-five years after the destruction of the second temple. under the military leadership of shimeon bar kochba, they established an independent country that lasted approximately five years. they minted their own coins and established a nearly impregnable stronghold in the city of betar. rabbi akiba, who proclaimed bar kochba to be the messiah, was the spiritual leader of the revolt. but, when bar kochba wrongly accused and executed rabbi eleazar for betraying betar, rabbi akiba and the rest of the rabbis withdrew their support for him. bar kochba then attempted to fight the roman legions without the support of the rabbis, and was sorely defeated. 4 diaspora is a term most often used to describe the widespread scattering of jews outside of palestine, subs

jagadananda. sri ramakrishna math, madras, india. sannyasin is a title denoting that one has completely and literally renounced all for the sake of the lord xmoney, fame, wife, family, power, possessions, personal comfort, etc. true sannyasins represent the highest examples of human life, though the title has been demeaned in some circles in modern times. tota puri was a highly realized soul and leader of a shankaracharya order of vedantins. he came to dakshineswar outside of calcutta while wandering on pilgrimage where he met and was captivated by sri ramakrishna (as were all who met him, whose extraordinary nature tota puri recognized. sri ramakrishna attained nirvikalpa samadhi immediately, something that had taken tota puri forty years to master. 30 torah shmoth 34:29. e "h 3 31 torah

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

ena de le ceneri that he took part in the disputes organised at oxford for the entertainment of alasco. go to oxford and get them to tell you what happened to the nolan when he disputed publicly with the doctors of theology in the presence of the polish prince alasco, and others of the english nobility. learn how ably he replied to the arguments; how the wretched doctor who was put forward as the leader of the academy on that grave occasion came to a halt fifteen times over fifteen syllogisms, like a chicken amongst stubble. learn how roughly and rudely that pig behaved and with what patience and humanity the nolan replied, showing himself to be indeed a neapolitan, born and bred beneath a kindlier sky. hear how they made him leave off his public lectures on the immortality of the soul and

the hermetic reform which is being formed in the spaccio, a personality whose powers are being formed into a successful whole. what kind of personality? that we can know by looking round the heavens and reading off the victorious good qualities in the constellations. it is a predominantly solar personality, for apollo is the patron of magic and divination, and this personality is the prophet and leader of a revival of magical religion. the triumph of good solar characteristics is witnessed in, for example, draco, where apollo with his magic charms the dragon,1 and in corvus in which magia divina triumphs over bad forms of magic.2 another most important influence in this character is that of jupiter. the jovial characteristics of benevolent law-giving and tolerance are seen to prevail in t

na de le ceneri, with its two grammarian-pedant doctors, manfurio and prudenzio, reflects bruno's quarrel with the protestant doctors of oxford, the egyptian truth, by a similar kind of double vision which we noted in the spaccio, could also refer to their predecessors, those "others" with whom the great magical, hermetic reform has something in common. bruno claims to be qualified as prophet and leader of the new movement because he has made an ascent through the spheres. under the impression that the copernican discovery has abolished the spheres to which the stars were formerly thought of as attached, he sees this as a breaking of those envelopes by which the hermetic gnostic ascended and descended through the spheres, as described in the pimander, when the magus man "leant across the a

unds this, to him, central mystery, the conditioning of the imagination in such a way as to draw into the personality spiritual or demonic forces which will unlock its inner powers. this was what he was always trying to do with the magic memory-systems,4 and the object was, as is quite clear from the concluding pages of de magia, to achieve the personality and powers of a great magus or religious leader. we have indeed come a long way from the magia and cabala system of the christian magus, with its safeguards in natural magic and its hebrew-christian angels as guarantees for religious magic. nevertheless giordano bruno is the direct and logical result of the renaissance glorification of man as the great miracle, man who is divine in his origin and can again become divine, with divine powe

du perron somewhat as a religious magus who has become one with die soul of the world. the fact that it was the author of this sonnet, and the friend of du perron, who intervened against bruno at the cambrai debate, shows that that intervention was inspired, not by the guise or the leaguers, but by the king's own group. henri iii, as it were, resigns his celestial seat in the corona australis as leader of the reform of the heavens too dangerous a position and it must be made clear to his enemies that bruno is disowned. as i have suggested in my book on the french academies of the sixteenth century, bruno's activities in england from the french embassy may have done henri no good with his virulent enemies if news of them got abroad in france who were always on the look-out for material wit

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

es and the call to cthulhu. these rituals were transcribed in the original language of the necronomicon, and translated into english by lavey s fellow satanist, michael aquino9. another group which employs lovecratian elements in their workings is the black snake cult, or la couleuvre noire, a voodoo coven which combines the rites of the left-hand path with archetypes from the cthulhu mythos. its leader, michael bertiaux, is one of the chief adepts of the ordo templi orientis antiqua and its offshoot, the monastery of the seven rays, and was initiated as a voodoo-gnostic master in haiti in 1963. in his study of modern-day voodoo, cults of the shadow, kenneth grant describes a ritual practised by the cult with the intention of making contact with the deep ones at a deserted lake in wisconsi

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

eginning of the first world war, he released some privately published editions, and today one can acquire.at least in great britain.numerous, usually highly expensive reprints of his works. however, we are primarily interested in two volumes, namely his well-known book of pleasure (se1f-love: the psychology of ecstasy (london, 1913)3and kenneth grant's excellently researched book4 in which he, as leader of his own brand of o.t.o (ordo templi orientis) and as an expert on crowley, deals with the practical aspects of spare's system as well, spare's actual philosophy will not be analyzed in depth here because this is not really necessary for the practice of sigil theory and it would lead away from the subject of this study. before we begin with spare's theory of sigils, it is perhaps useful t

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

streams of humanity and emancipate them from their progenitors, jehovah and the lucifer spirits. with this end in view the symbolical temple was built according to the instruction of solomon, the son of seth and the molten sea was cast by hiram abiff, the son of cain; but the main object was frustrated as we have seen, and the attempt at unification proved abortive. moses, the divinely appointed leader of the old dispensation, afterward reborn as elijah, guided humanity through its ages of infancy, and was finally embodied as john the baptist, the herald of the new dispensation, the christian era. at the same point in time the other actors in the world drama were also brought to birth that they might serve their brothers. at the casting of the molten sea hiram abiff had been given the bap

the new era dawned, he was born as lazarus, the widow's son of nain, and raised by the strong grip of the lion's paw to the rank of immortals as christian rosenkreuz. solomon, the son of seth, was reborn as jesus. the baptism of water administered by john as representative of jehovah freed him also. he yielded his body at that moment to the descending christ spirit and ranged himself with the new leader. religion has been terribly tarnished in the course of time, its pristine purity has long since vanished under the regime of creed, and it is no longer catholic, that is to say, universal. sects and "isms" have branched out in one direction and another, but still jesus from the invisible worlds enfolds in his love all the sons of seth who will call upon his name by faith, and he will eventu

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

or fire to bear contact with water, and refused to create the forms as ordered; but thereby they at the same time deprived themselves of an opportunity of evolution along the conventional lines, and became an anomaly in nature; furthermore, having repudiated the authority of jehovah, they must work out their own salvation in their own manner. how this has been accomplished by lucifer, their great leader will be made plain in the following articles; for the present, suffice it to say, that in the earth period, when various planets were differentiated to provide proper evolutionary environment for each class of spirits, the angels under jehovah were set to work with the inhabitants of all planets having moons; while the lucifer spirits have their abode upon the planet mars. the angel gabriel

FULL MOON RITUALS

of formal group; it's a community event, open to all who care to participate. by participate, we mean lead, invoke a quarter "petition (see somewhere later, or just read along and/or lend energy. most leaders, but not all, ask that those intending to participate "sign in" beforehand; the main reason is so we're expecting you to "speak" and don't close before you get your chance. so who gets to be leader? interesting question. generally the previous leader will nominate someone immediately after the end of the ritual to lead next month. this may be someone they personally want to see lead, or they may leave the decision to the gods (i once put all the invokers' names in a little bowl i have. if the person nominated can't lead next month, they will frequently suggest an alternate; if they do

ally the previous leader will nominate someone immediately after the end of the ritual to lead next month. this may be someone they personally want to see lead, or they may leave the decision to the gods (i once put all the invokers' names in a little bowl i have. if the person nominated can't lead next month, they will frequently suggest an alternate; if they don't, it kicks back to the previous leader to try someone else. if the outgoing leader really doesn't want to nominate, he or she will ask for a volunteer. who gets to do the other stuff? usually we ask for volunteers for the quarter, goddess and god invocations. if there are more volunteers than needed, it's the leader's choice. this isn't a question of quality; it's usually a matter of balance (males and females, old people and ne

te, he or she will ask for a volunteer. who gets to do the other stuff? usually we ask for volunteers for the quarter, goddess and god invocations. if there are more volunteers than needed, it's the leader's choice. this isn't a question of quality; it's usually a matter of balance (males and females, old people and new people, whatever. what's a petition? after the invocations are completed, the leader usually does a transition to the body of the ritual, which normally consists of people's personal workings, which are frequently of the "asking for something" persuasion, hence the word "petition, which is used to mean anyone's personal contribution. other than workings for a desired goal "petitions" have included expressions of gratitude to the gods and/or the members, performances of poet

used to mean anyone's personal contribution. other than workings for a desired goal "petitions" have included expressions of gratitude to the gods and/or the members, performances of poetry or music, whatever people want to do with their space. petitions aren't scheduled; you come in any time during the main window, usually 4-5 days. how does it work? the fmr is done during a 5-7 day window. the leader posts an opening note, setting place and mood, usually casting the circle, and welcoming participants. over the next 24-48 hours the quarters are called, the god and goddess are invoked, and the leader posts a transition to the petition period. thereafter people come in at their own time to petition until the pre-announced time of closing, when the leader posts a final hail-and-farewell. it

many of us (not all, not every time) do some version of our fmr petition in real-time. it may not be as elaborate as what you do in cyberspace, which has fewer rules, but some personal working appears to help. third, believe it. one time someone asked how many people had gotten what they asked for, and the results were pretty astonishing. so how do i get in on this? some time around new moon, the leader for the next fmr posts an announcement of timelines, probably a call for volunteers, maybe a preliminary mention of place, maybe a format note if something special is planned. as replies to that note, people sign up to invoke and/or petition, ask questions, etc. watch for there appearance of full moon roll call, which is where this sort of thing takes place. it's also the place for any side

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

o themselves all the powers which had formerly belonged to the people [67] see the evolution of woman, p. 238. we must bear in mind the fact that under these earlier democratical institutions, the term "people" included not only men but women, and as the grand chief, the local rulers, and the judges held their positions by virtue of their descent from, or relationship to, some real or traditional leader of the gens, who during all the earlier ages was a woman, we may believe that the power of women to depose their political leaders so soon as their conduct became obnoxious to them was absolute and unquestioned. doubtless, as we have seen, the government of oman has undergone a considerable degree of modification since the days of cushite splendor and supremacy; that, like all other nations

stage in human history "all great women and mythical ladies were serpents; but when monumentally or pictorially represented, they appeared "with the head of a woman, while the body was that of a reptile" this figure represented wisdom and passion, or the spiritual and material planes of human existence. the mythical woman whom hercules met in scythia, and who was doubtless the original eponymous leader of the scythian people, had the head of a woman and the body of a serpent.[73] even the mexicans declare that "he, the serpent, is the sun, tonakatl-koatl, who ever accompanies their first woman" their primitive mother, they said, was kihua-kohuatl, which signifies a serpent. in referring to this mexican tradition, forlong remarks "so that the serpent here was represented as both adam and a

when worshipped alone was both female and male. according to one german tradition, tiw (zeus, which in its earliest conception was female, was the parent of the first man. this man begat three sons who became the fathers of the three deutsch tribes. ish (or ash) was the parent of the franks and allemans; ing was the progenitor of the swedes, angles, and saxons; and er, or erman, was the eponymous leader of the tribes called by the romans hermiones. the kosmogony of the chinese is similar in all respects to that of other countries. the first man, puoncu, was born from an egg. the chinese say that this egg-born puoncu, who is identical with brahm, noah, and adam, is not the great creator or god, but only the first man. their great god or tien is a unity which comprehends three, and their hum

ould be restored, and that mankind would again be freed from the ills which had overtaken them. as many of these cycles had passed, numerous deliverers, saviors, or solar incarnations had appeared in india, gotama buddha having been the ninth. in the east, about six or seven hundred years before the birth of christ, not only one savior or prophet but three or four of them appeared. concerning the leader of the reform in persia there seem to be many conflicting accounts. the learned faber concludes that there were two zarathustras or zoroasters, the former being identical with menu, the law giver and triplicated deity of india, and who by various writers is recognized as the noah of the hebrews. according to pliny, the former lived thousands of years before christ. several writers concur in

s the noah of the hebrews. according to pliny, the former lived thousands of years before christ. several writers concur in placing him five thousand years before the siege of troy. according to sir wm. jones, the latter zoroaster lived in the time of darius hystaspes. it is now claimed that in the dabistan, one of the sacred books of persia, thirteen zoroasters appear. the name of the last great leader, together with a few of his doctrines, and various scattered fragments in the gathas, are all that remain on record of a man whose personality stands connected with the earliest attempt to reform a degraded and sensualized religion. that this prophet was without honor in his own country is shown by the following lamentation "to what country shall i go? where shall i take refuge? what countr

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

as in this country, or in modern times, and for that reason intensely valuable to the student of today. the kings and priests of egypt were the elect of those who had studied with success in the 'school of wisdom, a philosophical aristocracy, chosen because they were not only wise, but could use their wisdom. the staff of the king-initiate was of so mighty a potency that, with it in his hand, the leader of armies was as mighty as pharaoh himself.drwynn westcott writes:'instudying egyptian magic one has at once a thoroughly scientific satisfaction. one is troubled with no vague theories;butreceives precise practical details; we observe that every square inch of the upper and under worlds is mapped out' wherever, therefore, we can find an egyptian prototype of modern witchcraft formulae, we

is easy to say that we are told there was a glory on his face when he came down from the mount, so that a veil had to be placed on his face. that may be one reason, but that would be pictorially represented by a halo or by a veil to moses. now we very seldom see a picture of a veiled moses, but we do frequently see a picture of a horned moses;.and the reason is simply because moses was the earth leader at the time when the ram was the supreme glyph in the heavens, and the symbol of the ram was transferred to moses, and so horns were placed on his head. there is another thing to notice there with regardtoour own country, and that is that the bull (although the sun at the vernal equinox has long passed out of the sign of the bull) yet remains the glyph of england. why should we speak of eng

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

for the advancement of science on the recommendation of the physicist j. p. joule who was a student of dalton. there is a similar lack of proof for many other claims made either by him or on his behalf. thus his son, charles albert beswick, stated in an obituary (new church messenger 29 july 1903, p. 59) that in 1847 his father was principal of the salford and manchester new-church day school and leader of the haslingden new church society. however. in the records of the general conference of the new church there is no reference at all to his holding either post or any other: and yet he was at manchester at the time and in 1847 published his first book, how are worlds made? being a new system of cosmogonical philosophy, at haslingden. he next appears, according to himself, as a civil engin

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

lationship between the order of the templars and freemasonry in these words: in 1312, when the french king, under pressure from the church, closed the order of templars and gave their possessions to the knights of st. john in jerusalem, the activities of the templars did not cease. the great majority of the templars took refuge in freemasonic lodges that were operating in europe at that time. the leader of the templars, mabeignac, with a few other members, found refuge in scotland under the guise of a wall builder under the name of mac benach. the scottish king, robert the bruce, welcomed them and allowed them to exercise great influence over the masonic lodges in scotland. as a result, scottish lodges gained great importance from the point of view of their craft and their ideas. today fre

europe to destroy faith in god and religion, replace it with the naturalist philosophy and a humanist model for human life. the most significant force behind this struggle was not this or that thinker, but the masonic organization, of which so many thinkers, ideologues and political leaders were members. this fact was recognized and expressed by several christians of the time. pope leo xiii, the leader of the world's catholics, issued a famous bull in 1884, entitled humanum genus in which he made many important dff the theory of evolution revisited statements about masonry and its activities. he wrote: at this period, however, the partisans of evil seems to be combining together, and to be struggling with united vehemence, led on or assisted by that strongly organized and widespread assoc

ts present borders. afterwards, italy entered a process by which it became increasingly distanced from religion, and that was to prepare the foundation for mussolini's fascist dictatorship in the 1920's. in short, we can say that mazzini, garibaldi and cavour were three prominent leaders who performed important functions in the struggle against religion in europe. mazzini was not only a political leader in the struggle against religion, he also played a role as an ideologue. his slogan "every nation a state" was the spark that ignited minority rebellions, which were to be the cause of the fall of multi-ethnic empires, such as the global freemasonry djg giuseppe mazzini and count di cavour: two master masons who brought the papal state to an end. djh the masonic war against religion austro

e years earlier. one of these revolutionary masons was the prominent writer count pushkin.134 the venture of the decembrists ended in failure, but the masons did not give up their intent to topple the tsar. masons always played an important role in those groups organized in the nineteenth and first quarter of the twentieth centuries against the tsarist regime. in the 1917 february revolution, the leader, alexander kerensky, and nearly all his close supporters were all masons.135 and the majority of the new government was composed of masons.136the only contribution to history that the shortlived kerensky government made was to deliver the country into the hands of lenin and the bolsheviks he led. twentieth-century masonry: silent and remote it should be noticed that in what we have examined

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

he living god. matthew 16:13 we can then continue and note that in matthew 17:10-13 jesus informs them that he could not be elias as elias has already returned as john the baptist (but i say unto you that elias is come already and they knew him not. this is very obviously a description of reincarnation. another excellent example is the commentary on luke 12:58-59 offered by carpocrates, a gnostic leader from the third century. as you are going with your adversary to the magistrate, try hard to be reconciled to him on the way, or he may drag you off to the judge, and the judge turn you over to the officer, and the officer throw you into prison. i tell you, you will not get out until you have paid the last penny. luke 12:58,9. carpocrates explains that the true meaning of this tale is that t

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

name may be written on high, and my genius stand in the presence of the holy one in that hour when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits and his name before the ancient of days. amen. invocation of o step 1 formulate pillars standing in the east (or stand between the temple pillars) make the sign of philosophus. say: let us adore the lord and king of o! twabx hwhy, blessed be thou, leader of armies is thy holy name. step 2 4 go to the south, and draw the invoking active spirit pentagram. vibrate hyha, bitom, in a circle, draw the invoking fire pentagram and vibrate twabx hwhy. say: and the \yhla said, let us make adam in our own image, after our own likeness and let him have dominion. in the name of \yhla, mighty and ruling, and in the name of twabx hwhy, spirits of o adore

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM5

rt/solar plexus area. superimpose the e symbol in the flashing color of brilliant emerald green on top of the ball of scarlet red. step 2 vibrate \yhla and the angelic names lakym and lara. when you feel the power of the names filling you with the force of, recite the following prayer of the salamanders "holy art thou lord of fire wherein thou hast shown forth the throne of thy glory. twabx hwhy, leader of armies is thy holy name. o, thou flashing fire, thou illuminatest all things. with thy insupportable effulgence, whence 5 flow the ceaseless dream of splendor, which nourisheth thy infinite spirit. help us, thy children, whom thou hast loved since the birth of the ages of time. amen" part 4 step 1 hold the lotus wand by the h band. continue to visualize the previous three spheres and sup

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

i thought might shed light on the matter. it was very ancient and spoke of gods of the lake, with fish tails, called chullua and umantua .9 in this, and in the fish-garbed figures, it seemed that there was a curious out-of-place echo of mesopotamian myths, which spoke strangely, and at length, about amphibious beings, endowed with reason who had visited the land of sumer in remote prehistory. the leader of these beings was named oannes (or uan).10 according to the chaldean scribe, berosus: the whole body of [oannes] was like that of a fish; and had under a fish s head another head, and also feet below, similar to those of a man, subjoined to the fish s tail. his voice too, and language, was articulate and human; and a representation of him is preserved even to this day. when the sun set, i

atl/kukulkan/itzamana was quite explicitly portrayed in many of the mexican and mayan accounts as having been accompanied by attendants or assistants. certain myths set out in the ancient mayan religious texts known as the books of chilam balam, for instance, reported that the first inhabitants of yucatan were the people of the serpent. they came from the east in boats across the water with their leader itzamana, serpent of the east, a healer who could cure by laying on hands, and who revived the dead. 12 kukulkan, stated another tradition, came with nineteen companions, two of whom were gods offish, two others gods of agriculture, and a god of thunder. they stayed ten years in yucatan. kukulkan made wise laws and then set sail and disappeared in the direction of the rising sun. 13 accordi

two far-flung regions is striking. there are other obvious parallels as well. the central details of the story of osiris have been recounted in earlier chapters and we need not go over them again. the reader will not have forgotten that this god once again like quetzalcoatl and viracocha was remembered principally as a benefactor of mankind, as a bringer of enlightenment and as a great civilizing leader.25 he was credited, for example, with having abolished cannibalism and was said to have introduced the egyptians to agriculture in particular to the cultivation of wheat and barley and to have taught them the art of fashioning agricultural implements. since he had an especial liking for fine wines (the myths do not say where he acquired this taste, he made a point of teaching mankind the cu

e boats which are 50 to 60 feet long are about 5000 years old, making them egypt s earliest royal ships and among the earliest boats found anywhere. the experts say the ships, discovered in september, were probably meant for burial so the souls of the pharaohs could be transported on them. we never expected to find such a fleet, especially so far from the nile, said david o connor, the expedition leader and curator of the egyptian section of the university museum of graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 394 the university of pennsylvania..27 the boats were buried in the shadow of a gigantic mud-brick enclosure, thought to have been the mortuary temple of a second dynasty pharaoh named khasekhemwy, who had ruled egypt in the twenty-seventh century bc.28 o connor, however, was certain that

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

prior to world war two. george hunt williamson was associated with ballard for a time. 8 allen h. greenfield barker, gray. founder of saucerian publications and author of the first book on the three men in black called they knew too much about the flying saucers. closely associated with albert k. bender, who founded the first ufo group (later suppressed by the three men in black, barker became a leader of the national ufo conference. never very far from the folklore of his native rural west virginia, barker s allegorical novel, the silver bridge ostensibly centers on the high weirdness of the mothman scare and ufo sightings culminating in the silver bridge disaster of the mid-1960s. his work provides the closest clue to the solution of the ufo mystery, up until the discovery of the cipher

e first major historical personality to actively conceal the true names and origins of initiates using the cipher of the ufonauts. 10 allen h. greenfield crowley, aleister, the scribe of the book of the law as dictated to him by the intelligence aiwass. crowley is the most significant figure of the occult revival of the 20th century. an initiate of the hermetic order of the golden dawn, and later leader of its successor order, the a. a, crowley was a magus, prophet, poet, mountaineer, author, lecturer and contactee. he wrestled all his adult life with the nature of the higher beings he contacted, such as lam, aiwass and abuldiz. reviled by many as a black magician, he was a late victorian english gentleman to the end of his life. a man intoxicated with god, to borrow one of his biographers

utobiography of malcolm x described malcolm s encounter with an mib in prison: he had on a dark suit i remember. i could see him as plainly as i see anyone i look at. he wasn t black, and he wasn t white. he was light-brown skinned, an asiatic cast of countenance, and he had oily black hair. it is interesting that the celebrated film malcolm x chooses to imply that this figure was nation of islam leader elijah mohammed. while elijah mohammed and his mysterious teacher wallace fard (who vanished without a trace) had come out of high degree prince hall freemasonry, and certainly knew some of the esoteric secrets, the being malcolm x described is more in accord with aleister crowley s description of the pr terhuman intelligence aiwass than of elijah mohammed. in the shadows, the men in black

ty, the thule group, the ahnenerbe, the schwartze orden (the black order) and other manifestations of the black lodge in the pre-nazi secret cipher of the ufonauts 61 and nazi era has yet to be told, though pauwels and bergier take an informal stab at it in the morning of the magicians. rudolph hess, the last known member of the thule group, told jack fishman (the seven men of spandau) that thule leader and occult initiate general karl haushofer (1869-1946) was the magician, the secret master. of nazi germany. hess believed in the cause to the end of his life. the last prisoner at spandau, hess died at the significant age of 93, proclaiming his loyalty to the thule ideal to the very end. the period, in the middle 1930s, in which these groups attained their greatest, ruinous power over the

hand, and the next minute the master laid his kind hand on my forehead, uttered a blessing, and left..i found myself holding in my left hand a folded paper enwrapped in a silken cloth. the letter, as it turned out, predicted the death of two enemies of the theosophical society, which swiftly came to pass. the actual identity of master k.h. seems to be one thakar singh, an enlightened radical sikh leader, in contact with the worldwide network of radicals of the 19th century. contrast olcott s encounter with s.l. macgregor mathers account of his relations with the secret chiefs: secret cipher of the ufonauts 67 it was found absolutely and imperatively necessary that there should be some eminent member especially chosen to act as the link between the secret chiefs and the more external forms

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

by repeating the banishing rituals. 93 talismans a talisman is a storehouse of some particular kind of energy, the kind that is needed to accomplish the task for which you have constructed it. aleister crowley,magick without tears in construction of a talisman, symbolism should be exact and in harmony with universal forces. the golden dawn's talismansand flashing tablets s.l. macgregor mathers, a leader of the golden dawn and tutor for a time to aleister crowley, defined a talisman as "a magical figure charged with the force iit is intended to represent."a talisman is any object that you construct and charge with a magical force for a specific purpose. iit is "charged" by those psychic forces that you channel through yourself for this purpose. every magician should charge his own talismans

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

suble. graft' 4, 797. 924 spectres (where heathenism lasted longer) rather than in south germany (yet see hahsherg, hdgelherg, mone's anz. 4, 309. hachilstat, graff 4, 797. that the wild hunter is to be referred to wodan, is made perfectly clear by some mecklenburg legends. often of a dark night the airy hounds will bark on open heaths, in thickets, at cross-roads. the countryman well knows their leader wod, and pities the wayfarer that has not reached his home yet; for wod is often spiteful, seldom merciful. it is only those who keep in the middle of the road that the rough hunter will do nothing to, that is why he calls out to travellers 'midden in den weg' a peasant was coming home tipsy one night from town, and his road led him through a wood; there he hears the wild hunt, the uproar o

the morning find his horses blown and dripping with sweat (p. 661, because they have been taken and ridden (faye 70 72. guro is apparently the same as gurri, on. gifr (giantess, p. 526; but gurri is also hiddra (faye 10, who is described as a beautiful woman with a hideous tail (ib. 25. 39. huldra maybe likened to our holda all the more, because she takes unchristened infants with her. ouro, as a leader of the furious host, answers perfectly to the description given of all the othei's (see suppl. if we now review the entire range of german and scandinavian stories about the furious host, the following facts come to the front. the myth exhibits gods and goddesses of the heathen time. of gods: wuotan, and perhaps fro, if i may take' berltolt' to mean him. we can see wuotan still in his epith

er into each other: wlat is told of the doings of elves and dwarfs in mountain-clefts is also related of noisy spi-ites haunting deserted houses (p. 514. in one enchanted castle a maiden with her treasures waits deliverance (kinderm. no. 4, another is possessed with devils (ib. no. 81. and here again comes up the feature, that the spirit unblest carries his head under his arm (ib. 3, 15) like the leader of the furious host, and that he gets his beard shaved by the stranger who is to take off the ban (ib. 3, 9. mone's anz. 7, 365. baader's bad. sagen no. 275; conf. the well-known fairytale in musteus, and simpliciss. 1713. 1, 617, who also knows the legend of the waste castle and the beard-shaving (see suppl. the old fable of the water-bear lodges schrats (night-hags) in the forsaken house

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

e town, all the maidens make a ring round the may -grave, who picks out one of them to be his maj-inde, by dropping a wreath on her head. winter and his conflict with may are no longer mentioned vol. n. z 776 summee and winter. in the schonish and danish festival. many towns had regularly organized majgreve gilde. 1 bat as the may-fire in denmark was called gadeild/ gate (street) fire, so was the leader of the may-feast a gadebasse (gate bear, and his maiden partner gadelam (gate lamb) or gadinde; gadebasse and gadinde there fore mean the same as maigreve and maigrevinde.2 there is a remarkable description in mundelstrup s spec, gentilismi etiamnum superstitis, hafn. 1684 &lt; qui ex junioribus rusticis contum stipulis accensis flammatum efiicacius versus sidera tollere potuerit, praes

ma^reves in eibe are mentioned by terpager in eipae cimbricae, pil 7?la tne, aalbur8 maigreve in wilda s gildewesen p. 285, from a statute of the 15th century; conf. molb. dial. lex. p. 533. 2 molt^ dial. lex. pp. 150-1-2, where doubt is thrown on the derivation of gade from on. gata (gate, road. he has also a midsommers-lam, p. 359. the italics here are mine. each man has a gadelam, but only the leader a gadinde. tkans. 4 conf. ea. 821-6 on the time of assizes. may-kidino. 777 jaunt, in a church- visitation ordinance of 1563 (baltische studien 6, 137; and more precise information has lately been collected on the survival of may-riding at hildesheim, where the beautiful custom only died out in the 18th century. 1 towards whitsun tide the maigreve was elected, and the forest commoners in th

onducting them with music to a tavern, and there drinking and dancing; the pair are called maigrev and mcvigron, i.e. maigrafin (schiitze 3, 72. the schleswig maygrave-feast (festum frondicomans) is described in ulr. petersen s treatise already quoted (p. 694 n. 2 in swabia the children at sunrise go into the wood, the boys carrying silk handkerchiefs on staves, the girls ribbons on boughs; their leader, the may-king, has a right to choose his queen. in gelders they used on mayday-eve to set up trees decorated and hung with tapers like a christmas-tree; then came a song and ring-dance. 3 all over germany, to this day, 1 koken and liintzel s mittheilungen 2, 45-61. 3 he says: the memory of this ancient but useless may-feast finally passed by inheritance to the town-cattle, which, even since

till, there were dramatic shows named osterspile, wackern. ib. 1014, 30. one of the strongest proofs is the summer and dance song of lord goeli, ms. 2, 57a (haupt s neidh. xxv: at the season when ea and eyot are grown green, fridebolt and his companions enter with long swords, and offer to play the osterspil, which seems to have been a sword-dance for twelve performers, one of whom apparently was leader, and represented summer beating winter out of the land: fridebolt setze uf den huot f, put on thy hat, wolgefriunt, und gang ez vor, well backed, and go before, bint daz ostersahs zer linken siten bind o. to thy left side, bis dur kiinzen hochgemuot, be for k/s sake merry, leite uns viir daz tinkuftor, lead us outside the t. gate, la den tanz al uf den wasen riten! let dance on turf be rid

ory (see suppl. 2 1 wh. miiller 2, 4. 6; conf. tommaseo s canti popolari 3, 301 seq. 2 our poets too are no strangers to the idea of death prosecuting at law his claim upon a man: do begunde der tot einen graven beclagen und mit gewalte twingen ze notigen dingen, accuse a count and drive him to straits, iw. 5625 seq. his weapons. his aemy. 847 in such a conflict, however, death must appear as the leader of a large and ever increasing army. there is a following, a retinue assigned him: der tot suochte sere da sin gesinde was/ nib. 2161, 3. the greeks set us the fashion of calling the dead ol trxeove? the majority, and e? ijr\^6v(ov lickcrqai meant the same as 9 "aisov l/c, to reach the abode of the great multitude, join the great host, as we still say. in the bohemian ploughman, death

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

california. from earliest times burnam seemed to be marked by a quiet neutrality of character even though he actively championed society's less fortunate and counted among his friends those from every race and walk of life, some even outcasts from society. perhaps it was this universal neutrality that inspired his peers to elect him, without any effort on his part, to serve them as a student body leader. yet in spite of his active participation in school government, activities and sports, burnam was often a solitary spirit by choice, taking great joy in long walks or excursions alone into the surrounding hills. each evening he admired the milky way and listened deeply to the symphony of night sounds present in the silence of a small town. from such experiences, the mystical awareness stead

ilities, his faculties, and his special psychic functionings. therefore, as we have said, the member practices the exercises as well as reads the monographs, and does not become impatient because such development of certain faculties is not made manifest at once. evolving instruction the work of the rosicrucians is not an arbitrary plan or scheme developed by some individual or discovered by some leader of a cult. it is an evolved plan, worked out by the master minds of many ages and still being evolved. it is designed to give the utmost help and advantage to every sincere student on the path and every devoted member of the order. nothing is left out of the teachings that will help. no modern thought revealed by any master mind is ignored if it is practical, but is immediately added to our

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

rising of the nile was thought of as part of the divine order of things decreed by a creator deity. this divine order was known as maat, and the creator was often identified with the god of the sun. the sun was the great provider of the light and warmth necessary for life. its rays were also powerful enough to blind or kill. from early times on, the egyptians believed that they needed a spiritual leader who could treat with the dangerous world of the gods on behalf of humanity. this leader was usually a king with semidivine status. in egypt, concepts that might in other cultures belong to the realm of abstract philosophy were expressed by symbols, images, and, to a lesser extent, myths. the divine order envisaged by the egyptians placed their country at the center of the created world. thi

the gods from the first dynasty onward, every egyptian king was called a horus. the extent to which egyptian rulers were regarded as divine is much disputed,12 but the kings of the early dynastic period certainly enjoyed more power and responsibility than anyone else in their culture. they were rulers of the first large nation-state in history. the king was the political, religious, and military leader of this state. royal annals for the early dynastic period partially survive in a copy on the palermo stone and related fragments.13 the annals list the kings of egypt, starting with a series of prehistoric kings. seal impressions and small bone or wood labels of the early dynastic period portray kings engaging with a variety of deities.14 mesopotamian seals and sealings of a comparable date

eral use around 1000 ce, but it has continued to be used in the liturgies of the coptic church right up to the present day. for centuries egypt was part of an arab empire ruled by caliphs in damascus or baghdad. the most famous of these caliphs was haroun al-rashid, who features in the arabian nights entertainment, a vast collection of stories compiled in medieval egypt. egypt s greatest medieval leader was saladin (1169 1193 ce, who defended egypt and palestine against the christian crusaders. arabic literature flourished in egypt, and one of its themes was the lost treasures and secrets of the ancient pagan sites.110 medieval christian pilgrims who visited egypt because it was a bible land brought back descriptions of the pyramids, which they generally identified with the granaries of jo

ce, there were many attempts to decipher egyptian hieroglyphs.111 46 handbook of egyptian mythology figure 10. the memphis decree of 196 bce inscribed in three scripts on the rosetta stone: top, hieroglyphic; center, demotic; bottom, greek (british museum) up to the end of the eighteenth century ce, most of egypt was a difficult and dangerous place for western travelers to visit. when the french leader napoleon bonaparte invaded egypt in 1798, he took many scholars and artists with him. the survivors wrote and illustrated a multivolume description of egypt, which contributed to a europe-wide fascination for all things egyptian. among the antiquities found during napoleon s campaign was the rosetta stone. this was one of the documents used by the brilliant french linguist jean- francois ch

withdraw. humanity was sometimes divided into the followers of horus (good) and the followers of seth (bad. this division appears to justify the ruthless destruction of many humans by the gods. a ritual drama inscribed on the walls of the temple of horus of edfu describes a rebellion by the people of nubia in the 363rd year of ra s reign. the rebels are tricked into killing each other, and their leader, seth, is beheaded. a myth in papyrus jumilhac tells how the goddess isis transforms herself into a form of hathor, slaughters all the followers of seth with fire, and wades in their blood. this might seem to be a direct borrowing from the book of the heavenly cow, but it should probably be seen as an example of a repeating pattern of events. in the book of the heavenly cow, even though the

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

waiting his arrival, which will remove the merely mechanical, material obstacles and difficulties from his path. think how much one, to whom such an opportunity is given, could accomplish. measure it by comparison with what the theosophical society actually has achieved in the last fourteen years, without any of these advantages and surrounded by hosts of hindrances which would not hamper the new leader. consider all this, and then tell me whether i am too sanguine when i say that if the theosophical society survives and lives true to its mission, to its original impulses through the next hundred years-tell me, i say, if i go too far in asserting that earth will be a heaven in the twenty-first century in comparison with what it is now! finis glossary absoluteness when predicated of the uni

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

science; an author-editor-publisher; the first prornment woman to fight openly for what is now called birth control; a social and educational reformer; and an orator whose power was so compelling and whose charm was so potent that shaw was only one among thousands who extolled her as the greatest woman speaker of the century. shortly after 1885 she was to become still more notorious, as a strike leader and union organiser- anathema to the conventional and conservative in both church and state. but by 1893 she had cut completely loose from her rebellious and sensational past and had embarked upon her even more rebellious and sensational future. she was to become the successor to the fantasticmadame helena petrovna blavatsky and the international president of the stormy and mystical theosop

93 she had cut completely loose from her rebellious and sensational past and had embarked upon her even more rebellious and sensational future. she was to become the successor to the fantasticmadame helena petrovna blavatsky and the international president of the stormy and mystical theosophical society. later, in ndia, she would be a conspicuous and idolised religious, educational, and political leader; one-time president of the indian national congress; and an admired older friend. and example to mohanadas gandhi; whose eventual break with her over the best methods of achieving indian independence led to his fame and martyrdom and her eclipse. 12 at henry lay esqre staverton court by cheltenham 25 july 1889 38 the alchemist of the golden dawn mrs ayton and i are tolerably well. we were a

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

e demon, approaching the three watchers either from the window or the interior, had begun with the men on each side and left the middle man till the last, when the titan fireball had scared it away. why had it not taken its victims in natural order, with myself second, from whichever direction it had approached? with what manner of far-reaching tentacles did it prey? or did it know that i was the leader, and saved me for a fate worse than that of my companions? in the midst of these reflections, as if dramatically arranged to intensify them, there fell nearby a terrific bolt of lightning followed by the sound of sliding earth. at the same time the wolfish wind rose to demoniac crescendos of ululation. we were sure that the one tree on maple hill had been struck again, and munroe rose from

r blackish spot of which no trace existed before. in general, all physicians agree that in ward the processes of metabolism had become retarded to a degree beyond precedent. psychologically, too, charles ward was unique. his madness held no affinity to any sort recorded in even the latest and most exhaustive of treatises, and was conjoined to a mental force which would have made him a genius or a leader had it not been twisted into strange and grotesque forms. dr. willett, who was ward's family physician, affirms that the patient's gross mental capacity, as gauged by his response to matters outside the sphere of his insanity, had actually increased since the seizure. ward, it is true, was always a scholar and an antiquarian; but even his most brilliant early work did not shew the prodigiou

eniality with which he had latterly sought to combat the town's prejudice. the nearest neighbours to his farm, the fenners, one night remarked a great shaft of light shooting into the sky from some aperture in the roof of that cryptical stone building with the high, excessively narrow windows; an event which they quickly communicated to john brown in providence. mr. brown had become the executive leader of the select group bent on curwen's extirpation, and had informed the fenners that some action was about to be taken. this he deemed needful because of the impossibility of their not witnessing the final raid; and he explained his course by saying that curwen was known to be a spy of the customs officers at newport, against whom the hand of every providence skipper, merchant, and farmer wa

things, as suggested by the odd shaft of light, precipitated at last the action so carefully devised by the band of serious citizens. according to the smith diary a company of about 100 men met at 10 p.m. on friday, april 12th, 1771, in the great room of thurston's tavern at the sign of the golden lion on weybosset point across the bridge. of the guiding group of prominent men in addition to the leader john brown there were present dr. bowen, with his case of surgical instruments, president manning without the great periwig (the largest in the colonies) for which he was noted, governor hopkins, wrapped in his dark cloak and accompanied by his seafaring brother esek, whom he had initiated at the last moment with the permission of the rest, john carter, capt. mathewson, and capt. whipple, w

llowed wizardry. a moment later, as the receding coach clattered faintly over the muddy dock bridge, weeden appeared; and the raiders fell silently into military order in the street, shouldering the firelocks, fowling-pieces, or whaling harpoons which they had with them. weeden and smith were with the party, and of the deliberating citizens there were present for active service capt. whipple, the leader, capt. esek hopkins, john carter, president manning, capt. mathewson, and dr. bowen; together with moses brown, who had come up at the eleventh hour though absent from the preliminary session in the tavern. all these freemen and their hundred sailors began the long march without delay, grim and a trifle apprehensive as they left the muddy dock behind and mounted the gentle rise of broad str

HP LOVECRAFT HERBERT WEST REANIMATOR

or some time; but as the zeal of the born scientist slowly returned, he again became importunate with the college faculty, pleading for the use of the dissecting-room and of fresh human specimens for the work he regarded as so overwhelmingly important. his pleas, however, were wholly in vain; for the decision of dr. halsey was inflexible, and the other professors all endorsed the verdict of their leader. in the radical theory of reanimation they saw nothing but the immature vagaries of a youthful enthusiast whose slight form, yellow hair, spectacled blue eyes, and soft voice gave no hint of the supernormal- almost diabolical- power of the cold brain within. i can see him now as he was then- and i shiver. he grew sterner of face, but never elderly. and now sefton asylum has had the mishap a

ance between the newspaper and me. a strange headline item had struck at him from the crumpled pages, and a nameless titan claw had seemed to reach down through sixteen years. something fearsome and incredible had happened at sefton asylum fifty miles away, stunning the neighbourhood and baffling the police. in the small hours of the morning a body of silent men had entered the grounds, and their leader had aroused the attendants. he was a menacing military figure who talked without moving his lips and whose voice seemed almost ventriloquially connected with an immense black case he carried. his expressionless face was handsome to the point of radiant beauty, but had shocked the superintendent when the hall light fell on it- for it was a wax face with eyes of painted glass. some nameless a

n years before; and upon being refused, gave a signal which precipitated a shocking riot. the fiends had beaten, trampled, and bitten every attendant who did not flee; killing four and finally succeeding in the liberation of the monster. those victims who could recall the event without hysteria swore that the creatures had acted less like men than like unthinkable automata guided by the wax-faced leader. by the time help could be summoned, every trace of the men and of their mad charge had vanished. from the hour of reading this item until midmght, west sat almost paralysed. at midnight the doorbell rang, startling him fearfully. all the servants were asleep in the attic, so i answered the bell. as i have told the police, there was no wagon in the street, but only a group of strange-lookin

reate. their outlines were human, semi-human, fractionally human, and not human at all- the horde was grotesquely heterogeneous. they were removing the stones quietly, one by one, from the centuried wall. and then, as the breach became large enough, they came out into the laboratory in single file; led by a talking thing with a beautiful head made of wax. a sort of mad-eyed monstrosity behind the leader seized on herbert west. west did not resist or utter a sound. then they all sprang at him and tore him to pieces before my eyes, bearing the fragments away into that subterranean vault of fabulous abominations. west s head was carried off by the wax-headed leader, who wore a canadian officer s uniform. as it disappeared i saw that the blue eyes behind the spectacles were hideously blazing w

HP LOVECRAFT HYPNOS

black eyes i knew he would be thence-forth my only friend-the only friend of one who had never possessed a friend before-for i saw that such eyes must have looked fully upon the grandeur and the terror of realms beyond normal consciousness and reality; realms which i had cherished in fancy, but vainly sought. so as i drove the crowd away i told him he must come home with me and be my teacher and leader in unfathomed mysteries, and he assented without speaking a word. afterward i found that his voice was music-the music of deep viols and of crystalline spheres. we talked often in the night, and in the day, when i chiseled busts of him and carved miniature heads in ivory to immortalize his different expressions. of our studies it is impossible to speak, since they held so slight a connectio

ing, luminous, too-youthful memory-face. suddenly that face became dim and quickly disappeared, and in a brief space i found myself projected against an obstacle which i could not penetrate. it was like the others, yet incalculably denser; a sticky clammy mass, if such terms can be applied to analogous qualities in a non-material sphere. i had, i felt, been halted by a barrier which my friend and leader had successfully passed. struggling anew, i came to the end of the drug-dream and opened my physical eyes to the tower studio in whose opposite corner reclined the pallid and still unconscious form of my fellow dreamer, weirdly haggard and wildly beautiful as the moon shed gold-green light on his marble features. then, after a short interval, the form in the corner stirred; and may pitying

HP LOVECRAFT THE CATS OF ULTHAR

folk who passed through the village twice every year. in the market-place they told fortunes for silver, and bought gay beads from the merchants. what was the land of these wanderers none could tell; but it was seen that they were given to strange prayers, and that they had painted on the sides of their wagons strange figures with human bodies and the heads of cats, hawks, rams and lions. and the leader of the caravan wore a headdress with two horns and a curious disk betwixt the horns. there was in this singular caravan a little boy with no father or mother, but only a tiny black kitten to cherish. the plague had not been kind to him, yet had left him this small furry thing to mitigate his sorrow; and when one is very young, one can find great relief in the lively antics of a black kitten

HP LOVECRAFT THE LURKING FEAR

e demon, approaching the three watchers either from the window or the interior, had begun with the men on each side and left the middle man till the last, when the titan fireball had scared it away. why had it not taken its victims in natural order, with myself second, from whichever direction it had approached? with what manner of far-reaching tentacles did it prey? or did it know that i was the leader, and saved me for a fate worse than that of my companions? in the midst of these reflections, as if dramatically arranged to intensify them, there fell nearby a terrific bolt of lightning followed by the sound of sliding earth. at the same time the wolfish wind rose to demoniac crescendos of ululation. we were sure that the one tree on maple hill had been struck again, and munroe rose from

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

the idea of the devil romping around and mating with all these warty women. if he did exist, it seems to me he could have done a lot better choosing ladies more like sophia loren or brigitte bardot, perhaps. at one time chemists were considered magicians. albertus magnus (1193-1290, considered a wizard in his day, was responsible for the discovery of caustic potash, cinnabar, and ceruse. he was a leader in witchcraft. you may remember his name from the film rosemary's baby. he was a chemist who was preoccupied with turning other metals into gold by (transmutation) alchemy. in the course of his experiments he discovered things that were to be of far more value to succeeding generations than a pot of gold. potassium bicarbonate was discovered by another alchemist of that era. sulphuric ether

ch the same as mike todd was a catalyst who affected everything he touched. she married fisher, the number nine name, changing herself into elizabeth taylor fisher, number one. and whether she liked it or not, she was thrown into a new cycle, the beginning of a new personality, an independent, aggressive, responsible individual with more authority in life. whether she liked it or not, she was the leader in her marriage. she didn't marry him with that intention. she married him to have the sentimental essence of todd and was thrown into a new role, completely against her inclinations, to a new cycle. so it couldn't last because she changed. number nine is a neptunian number. it's mysterious, and it's spiritual, and it has to do with all the hauntings and ghostlike situations of the world. w

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

the judgment of all of you, whether or not my efforts have been successful. at certain points i have been forced to repeat myself deliberately to emphasize some important sentences and to spare the reader any going back to a particular page. there have been many complaints of people interested in the occult sciences that they had never got any chance at all to be initiated by a personal master or leader (guru. therefore only people endowed with exceptional faculties, a poor preferred minority seemed to be able to gain this sublime knowledge. thus a great many of serious seekers of the truth had to go through piles of books just to catch one pearl of it now and again. the one, however, who is earnestly interested in his progress and does not pursue this sacred wisdom from sheer curiosity or

culties, a poor preferred minority seemed to be able to gain this sublime knowledge. thus a great many of serious seekers of the truth had to go through piles of books just to catch one pearl of it now and again. the one, however, who is earnestly interested in his progress and does not pursue this sacred wisdom from sheer curiosity or else is yearning to satisfy his own lust, will find the right leader to initiate him in this book. no incarnate adept, however high his rank may be, can give the disciple more for his start than the present book does. if both the honest trainee and the attentive reader will find in this book all they have been searching for in vain all the years, then the book has fulfilled its purpose completely. the author. part i theory picture of the magician: the first

the magic point of view. many theologies utilize conscious breathing for instructive purposes, as for example the hatha yoga system, without knowing the right process. several people have suffered severe damage to their health, a fact only to blame in the extreme breathing exercises asked for by this system, especially when such practices have been realized without the guidance of an experienced leader (guru. in most cases, the inexperienced reader has been persuaded to do these exercises because they were promised a quick acquisition of occult powers. if he wants, the magician can achieve this aim much more easily and sooner with the aid of the universal initiating system described so thoroughly in the present book. consequently it is quite evident that it is not the quantity of inhaled

with the purpose to watch over its prot g e, to guide and to inspire him. in accordance with the development and the karma, this being can be a deceased person or else an intellectual entity not yet embodied on this planet. this being takes care of the spiritual comfort of the prot g e mostly up to the puberty period. the more man is maturing intellectually, the less attention does the spiritual leader pay to him, especially in cases of people who do not even remember their guide. the contact is loosened more and more. a lot could be said about the ranks of such guardians and their activity as well, but that would overstep the frame of this work. the magician certainly has got the faculty to communicate with his guide to learn all he wants to know and to receive everything he is in need o

ge hand in it that is moving the pendulum. other persons again will not notice anything at all, but instead have the sensation that the desire is guiding the mind indirectly, moving the muscles of the hand and hence causing the pendulum to sway to and fro. the outcome is absolutely individual and depends on the aptitudes. supposing the first attempt to produce the communication with the spiritual leader should fail, there is no need to be discouraged. after a few more attempts, every scholar will certainly succeed in bringing about the communication. once the connection has been established, one can ask questions to the leader whether mentally or aloud, which will be answered with a yes or no or perhaps. the questions mainly ought to concern the leader himself, for example if he is willing

INVOCATION OF OUR LORD OF MIDNIGHT MAHAZHAEL DEVAL

mask and face! in all blessing we adore thee as the corn-king, crowned amid the seven wreaths of time, most wise amongst the noble lords who serve on the path of the year and the day. in all cursing we adore thee as the boneherder, who dwelleth in the invisable ossuary at the centre of every charnel-ground. exalted art thou as the emperor in the northern gateway of power! all-hail to thee as the leader of the eight gods in the retinue of bha! we revere thee as our protector, our consort and our brother eternal guide to all who stray, self-abandoned to seek paradise in exile! hail to thee as the eight-armed giant, magister of the dragon s brood! we summon thee to the blood-acre by the lych-light of the dying sun. we call to thee with word and deed, above the sign of the open grave. be thou

ISIS UNVEILED

of 282. motcn: i mpaatu.,i,p.e83. 263. ct.numb^-n,2\ munk; potmtm, p. 169. 264, narb fg: codtx niaaratiu. ii, p. 305. 265. see lucum: d stria dta. 266. cf. pmihu. inxiz. 18. digitizecoy google 182 isis unveiled the aboruve, who shall perfect themselves [circumcise] with a sword. and shall adore aduuai" the oldest nazarenes, who were the descendants of the scripture tuaan, and whose last prominent leader was john the baptist, although never very orthodox in the sight of the scribes and pharisees of jerusa- lem, were nevertheless respected and left unmolested. even herod "feared the multitude" because they regarded john as a prophet (matthmd, ziv, 5. but the followers of jesus evidently adhered to a sect which became a still more exasperating thorn in their aide [i. e of the scribes and hiar

by a whole array of formidable chureh penances and anathemas, which kept the curious back under the false pretense of sacrilege and profanation of divine mysteries; and when millions of people had been butchered in the name of the god of mercy then came the reformation. it certainly deserves its name in the fullest parodozical sense. it abandoned peter and alleges to have chosen paul for its only leader. and the apostle who thundered against the old law of bondage; who left full liberty to christians to either observe the sabbath or set it aside; who rejects everything anterior to john the baptist, is now the professed standard-bearer of i^testantism, which holds to the old law more than did the jews, imprisons those who view the sabbath as jesus and paul did. and outvies the ^ysagog of th

therwise unsupported arguments upon ignorance. if the mistake in relation to the tetnid had at first originated as a simple consequence of an unpremeditated blunder of hippolytus, the explanations of epiphanius and others who fell into tbe same absurd error* have a less innocent look. when hippolj^us gravdy denounces the great heresy of the tetrad, kol-arbas, and states that the imaginary gnostic leader is "colarhasus, who endeavors to explain 639, writiiis upon ptolemaeua and haadeon, the author of supentatm^ rdifton (pert ii. cb. z) says that "the inaccurbcy of tbe patben keepi pace with thdr want of critical judgment" and then proceeds to illustrate thii parturulariy ridiculous blunda cndimitled by epiphanius, in common nith hippolytus, tertuuian, and philaatriu "mistaking a passage of

on (pert ii. cb. z) says that "the inaccurbcy of tbe patben keepi pace with thdr want of critical judgment" and then proceeds to illustrate thii parturulariy ridiculous blunda cndimitled by epiphanius, in common nith hippolytus, tertuuian, and philaatriu "mistaking a passage of irenaeus, agit. her, i, liv, r^anting the sacred tetrad (kol' is, hippolytus supposes irenaeus to refn to anoth' heretic leader" he at once s the tetrad as sucb a leader named 'colafbaaus' and after dealing with the doc- the opinions held b. successors of the school of vtlentinus (cf. buasen; hippolvtut and kit age, p. 54 (7; hippo: rtful. 0^ au beraiet. iv, riii; vl iiiiii. jj; vi, 1. 640. see godfrey higgins: anaealj/pnt. 641. inmau: aneunl pagan and modem chrulian sffmbolim, p, 84. 642. meaning holding up of diff

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

on that we do is done as gods in form, and yet somewhere along the way we disconnected from the food of the gods and began believing in the maya of illusion and in the reality of duality and separation. when the food of gods flows freely through our system, these realities can no longer be maintained for we know better. nor can we remain oblivious to the suffering of others for the role of a true leader. as an individual or as a nation. is to act always with an awareness and compassion that considers and fulfills our needs, and respects the greater good of all. consequently, i believe that the true service of the light eaters is to support the cocreation and manifestation of paradise via a mass ascension and a mass demonstration that we are all masters in form. obviously, an individual can

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

enough, too, this whole history of the garter teaches, as its moral, the greatness of the proper independence of shame, and the holiness of its unconsciousness. also the gallantry and the knighthood of the holding sacred these strange natural things. badge of the sultan of turkey (the crescent and star. the star is the star of the magi, indicating the birth of christ, or the hero, or the prophet-leader. the star is the referring signal in the embrace and issuant out of the crescent, or sickle of the new moon) sigma from the roman catacombs. chapter the thirty-first. rosicrucian supposed means of magic through signs, sigils, and figures. he dragon s head and dragon s tail are the points called nodes, in which the ecliptic is intersected by the orbits of the planets, particularly that of th

tly spirits under their various fanciful names, and in their picturesque, sportive, masquerading disguises the pied-populace of that world-turnedupside- down, in the general male and female interchange and frolicsome glorying the carnival, or grotesque (in reality, religious) celebration of all countries. dancing is also sacred in certain senses. the precentor of the cathedrals was originally the leader of the choirephists, or chorephists, or corephests. thence coriphes, or coryph es, for female dancers. luxure et humidit sont deux termes correspondants: ce n est pas sans raison que les po tes ont fait naitre v nus de la mer, voulant indiquer, comme 1'expliquent les mythologues, que la luxure a sa source dans l humidit. lorsque les incubes s unissent aux femmes dans leur corps propre et na

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

rable day, thousands of other sightings have been reported and verified, and still the question must be asked "what are they" but more importantly, where do they come from, what is their purpose here, and if they can do it, why can't we? are they russian secret weapons? not worry, jemi, those were l-m ships, not "s" men. they are an improved type& were only on a training flight. that is why their leader inter-connected their force-fields-to teach them ion level tele23 control without inducing a fear-block1 which they, too, get when "mowing the lawn" several well-documented volumes have been devoted to listings of sightings, to reports by everyone from boy scouts and families on picnics to astronomers and a man who claims to have had a conversation with a saucer passenger from venus. but ou

al and quantitative data. it must be given great weight. if, in reality, the astronomical profession is to be forced into the position of being the principal witness for the defense, in the case of the ufo's its members will suffer a most peculiar type of embarrassment, for theirs is the unenviable position of having been most dogmatic and derogatory. it seems unfortunate that astronomy, once the leader in the search for qualitative knowledge, is apparently degenerating into opposition to pioneering. yet, astronomy, while strictly an observational and not an experimental science, takes front rank in denying authentic observational data which threatens in the slightest to upset its own scientific applecart. it seems quiotically reliable of humans to wait 30 till they themselves have known f

KETAB E SIYAH

he leaping waves "lord satan, commander of our hearts, chadel has missed your sage instruction, now, as the moon has waxed and waned in your absence from the city of your founding. its people knowing not of what befell you, 129 your presence amongst us, comforting, like a bubble, borne on breezes, in an instant denied us, vanishing. by such sudden disappearance were we confounded, the shedim, our leader departed; his people ignorant of his fate and circumstance. all chadel was in uproar, unknowing of which path to puruse or forsake. sorely indeed did we miss your sage guidance and were afeared of the future that you had taught us to love. from the high gates of the city, sent forth were searchers by the anguished shedim to find their most glorious leader in the darkness of the lower earth

ed beside that sea and all that passed before within my mind, speaking with a gentle voice, at times, yet at others, agitated and impassioned, teaching her of the new path, telling to her the plan that would win for us that day we strived for, expending all and winning all, in battle against heaven. thus did i speak in a voice of power "aset, my dear one, most faithful, in darkness did you seek a leader. yet what to you is a leader lest he have knowledge of the necessary path. first embarking on the road i walk, setting forth from heaven's gates i knew little of what ways would bring us to that goal that consumes our thoughts with a flame more terrible with heat that any that before we knew. seeing only the beginning and the destination was i confounded by what road to walk and struggled

g in triumph to our walls that in motion i might set my design" and thus did we go, each in triumph, swift to the walls of chadel, studded with as many stars of jasper as has the sky. now did the streets to my tower, walked with aset at my side, joined by the thegns of the shedim, as we went to the spire of opal and ruby, did the shedim rejoice with song and wine at the return of their most great leader, his eyes filled with new purpose, his instruction sure and true. as a throng did the follow me, awaiting what word i spoke beneath the high parapet of the tower, in address to their eager ears. a myriad voices resounded in the vaulted cave, like thunder the names of satan and aset and hearts once hollow, leaderless, were filled with new hope at the return of most great satan as, once more

led. to the upper earth! let us unfold the plan" now with new purpose, with new hope, the gathered shedim hosts gave up great cry, contemplating new victory in the chosen struggle. now, a third time, did the shedim go forth from chadel's high gates of cedar-wood: once in array for bloody battle, crying out for blood and glory upon the inglorious field so glutted with blood; once in search for the leader who forsook them, himself to search for new purpose and hope of triumph; now creeping as ghosts or shadows in the darkness of those hidden paths, winding like some stealthy serpent to sun-lit lands. in silence did the host go forth, unheard now by high heaven, ignorant of its doom. amongst stones and bones and jewels they went without song or drum or horn, by a thousand diverse paths. i fol

nd, thus, yielding all to the elohim advance as they would over-run our own ranks. thus are the forces fairly matched and neither side can gain aught but must wait out this engagement until fate or ruse decide the victor. now your wise guidance must be taxed full that you might perceive an answer to this riddle and resolve the battle in our favour. all the shedim race does wait the command of the leader who would guide to triumph our noble purpose over darkness that heaven surely champions most eagerly though their blinded hearts perceive it to be light. 163 speak then, satan, and may your wisdom win the day" at this time, with shedim eyes engaged by their northern watch and their hands committed to the battle-line's defence, as the sun descended in the western sky once more dissolving int

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

s are false, they still baffle and confuse even the most rigorous thinkers. but kabbalah was not always secret. in fact, the first kabbalists were very open about their knowledge, and at the same time, very much involved with their societies. often, kabbalists were their nation s leaders. of all these leaders, king david is probably the best known example of a great kabbalist who was also a great leader. the involvement of kabbalists in their societies helped their contemporary scholars develop the basis of what we now know as western philosophy, which later became the basis of modern science. in that regard, here s what johannes reuchlin, a humanist, classics scholar, and gottfried leibnitz, a great mathematician and philosopher, candidly expressed his thoughts on how secrecy had affected

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

ven the masses could feel a slight increase in the amount of the spiritual in the world. for a while, those who desired it found it even easier to reach the spiritual. inner motion and development- 117- in order to select worthy students for his kabbalistic group, baal shem-tov instituted admorut a division of jewish society into sections, with each section having a kabbalist as its own spiritual leader. these leaders (admorim) selected individuals whom they deemed to be worthy of studying kabbalah in their heder (room) classes. here they engaged in raising the next generation of kabbalists and leaders of the people. but the effect of the correction introduced by baal shem- tov has passed, so not all leaders of our generation are kabbalists and are able to perceive the creator. after the d

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

ntended to highlight different aspects of the relationship between them. here are the principal attributes we can ascribe each of them: creator creature upper force, upper light, upper, light, creator, god, godliness, the creator, the attribute of bestowal, the will to bestow, the will to please, the upper nature, the nature of altruism, the spiritual nature, the attribute of bina, the giver, the leader, the emanator, providence, guidance. kli (vessel, creature, lower, a soul, the attribute of reception, the will to receive, the lower nature, the nature of egoism, the corporeal nature, the physical nature, the attribute of malchut, the receiver. kabbalists discern various incidents, actions, and manners, both from the perspective of the upper one, and from the perspective of the lower one

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

ritual connection to the student, but the student will understand it only after attaining the upper world independently. unity with the teacher can occur in the preliminary stages because both bodies are on this worldly level. but unity with the creator is only possible when one goes out to the upper world. that is why contact with a teacher leads to a contact with the creator. the teacher is the leader. kabbalah explains incarnation as a dressing of souls in new bodies after they have rid themselves of old bodies. that means that the souls of the previous generation dress in new bodies, and thus the new generation appears on earth. each new generation is made of the same souls robed in newly born physical bodies. physical bodies are born, live and die. after their death they go from a sta

rituality and only in their personal efforts is there freedom of choice. h a s t e n i n g t i m e q: how can i accelerate my spiritual progress and thus spare myself agony? a: you can do this in the following ways: read the books of baal hasulam, rabash and my own. join a group that aims to discover the objective of creation. be active and do things for the members of the group and the spiritual leader. begin to write everything you know about spirituality. that way, you can correct your current spiritual degree more quickly and create a need to attain the next degree. the most effective means of all is to take an active part in circulating the wisdom of the kabbalah. p e r s o n a l c a r e q: at first i thought that bad situations came to us so we could try to overcome them. but apparen

have attained these situations can we understand their spiritual meaning. sometimes even ordinary people feel they are experiencing these situations and begin to write about them. in any case, i urge that you read a lot, without specific order. read everything that we have published, and as a result, you will go through a variety of situations that will teach you how to live. your connection to a leader, a rav, a kabbalist, is a must. otherwise, in a moment of weakness, you might get distracted. you ll return to kabbalah, obviously, but it can take a very long time, perhaps several lifetimes. s p i r i t ua l wo r k 187 c o n s c i o u s wo r t h l e s s n e s s q: i try to do things that the creator needs, but then i begin to feel self-loathing and disgust. everything i ask seems false, b

impure aim against the creator. it exists only in the spiritual world, along with xand against--purity (sanctity, not against physical temptations. therefore, in a study group, although the egoism increases, it is expressed in personal interferences t h e d e s i r e f o r p l e a s u r e: d i s c o v e r y a n d c o r r e c t i o n 227 in the aim toward the creator, not as ambitions to become a leader, for example. it is simply that, out of the awakening yearning for the creator, each person wants to contribute more to the group. rav yehuda ashlag writes that the group must form the basis for the future society. today such societies can be established on a small scale and the creator rewards such a society with great help and personal care. o n e i s w h e r e o n e s t h o u g h t s a r

n f l u e n c i n g t h e c r e at o r q: do our decisions affect the creator? a: no. q: does only the creator decide what we must do? a: yes. ordinary people do not influence the creator, because they have no means to do so. they have no screen. but he who becomes a man in the kabbalistic sense of the word- a person with a screen-can influence the creator and the entire creation. he becomes the leader of creation in place of the creator; an equal partner to the creator. t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 234 as long as you have not become a man- a person with a spiritual degree- and are still captivated by your corporeal nature, you are incapable of making any decisions because all you can see is this world. what do you see before you that would enable you to decide what to do? in

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

ll my lessons with my rabbi. today, there are several books based on that material, much of which was written on small scraps of paper. these now constitute an important addition to the writing of baal hasulam. pa r t t wo: p h a s e s o f s p i r i t ua l e v o l u t i o n 113 baal hasulam spoke of many things, but there was one thing he described very clearly: we must not forget that there is a leader to the world, and sometimes, when the need arises, he sends his messengers. other times he lets us advance by ourselves. there are many ways to connect with the creator, and many supporting operations for which he is responsible. thus, we can regard any obstacle on our path of study, including the departure of our teacher from this world, as a change in our own private providence. the creat

e, and the creatures then unite with the creator. t h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 240 the creator gives to all creatures, regardless of the light that passes through the tube. however, his leadership is felt only by those who are already in the upper worlds, according to their labors. at the end of correction, the creator will once again reveal himself to all creatures as the absolute benevolent leader of the world. he will not appear through the tube, according to our personal attributes, but as the absolute good who is equally good to everyone at all times. this is the state of the end of correction, a time when everyone feels the absolute good, love, eternity, absolute knowledge, and perfection. that state has been prepared for us ahead of time by the creator in the world of ein sof, a

me of the talmud, was only discovered in recent generations. the talmud was necessary to keep mitzvot and was therefore immediately publicized, whereas the zohar, because it was not necessary to the public, was concealed by the kabbalists until they decided it was time to disclose it. because souls of a different kind descend to our world in every generation, they also require a different kind of leader to correct their souls. the creator sends a number of kabbalists in every generation. by being simultaneously in this world and in the spiritual world, they can create the necessary conditions for the correction of the souls of that generation. that is the reason for the coming of the soul of the holy ari, the great kabbalist of the 16th century, to our world. he was the kabbalist who wrote

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

ger bacon, a franciscan friar, who was a reformer both of the theology and the science of his day. in 1375 came his birth as christian rosenkreutz. that also was an incarnation of considerable importance, for in it he founded the secret society of the rosicrucians. he seems some fifty years later, or a little more than that, to have used the body of hunyadi janos, an eminent hungarian soldier and leader. also we are told that about 1500 he had a life as the monk robertus, somewhere in middle europe. we know practically nothing about that, as to what he did or in what way he distinguished himself. 30. after that comes one of the greatest of his births, for in the year 1561 he was born as francis bacon. of that great man we hear in history little that is true and a great deal that is false

hat the king or pharaoh on the throne at the time when the expedition from south india arrived had a daughter but no son, his wife having died in child-birth. the newcomers were received with great cordiality by both king and high-priest, and intermarriage with the strangers became a coveted honour in the egyptian families, especially as the king had approved the marriage of his daughter with the leader of the band, who was a prince of india. 62. in a few generations the aryan blood had tinged the entire egyptian nobility, and this produced the type, well known from the monuments, which had aryan features, but the toltec colouring. after many centuries there came a ruler who was influenced by a foreign princess, whom he had espoused, to cast aside the aryan traditions and establish lower f

there should be no possibility of disturbance; consequently the next step is to reinforce the astral defences by calling upon the brn. to stand to order as e.a.s, that action being as before a definite assertion of the power of the brn. at that level and a calling together of its forces. when that is done the r.w.m, calls upon the w.j.w. asking whether he is a f.c.f. although he is in essence the leader, the teacher and the mouthpiece of the e.a.s, he is also the representative of the higher mental; and consequently he answers immediately that he is a f.c.f, and asks that that fact shall be proved. the r.w.m. inquires by what instrument he will be proved, and he at once replies: gby the s c h 585. the next question and answer as to the character of the square shows us that what is meant he

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

found in crete, where the comparatively recent discoveries of sir arthur evans have disclosed many masonic symbols and forms, resembling very closely those of egypt. like gaul in the days of caesar, ancient crete was divided into three parts or states- knossos, goulas and polurheni. the king of knossos was overlord of the whole island, for the rulers, of the other states acknowledged him as their leader, although they were perfectly free to manage their own internal affairs. there was also, in the south of the island, an independent city with a few miles of territory attached to it. 211. all these kings were also ex-officio high priests, as in egypt, and the king s palace was always the principal temple of his state. the people worshipped a dual deity- father-mother- and these two were reg

e originated the style called romanesque, which eventually spread all over europe. according to tradition, the college of architects from rome removed during the last days of the empire to the safe refuge offered by the little republic of comum, once the home of pliny, and made its retreat upon the lovely island still known as isola comacina in lake como in northern italy(*the cathedral builders, leader scott; pp. 11, 140) in a.d. 568 the surrounding country fell into the hands of the lombards or longobards, so-called from their long beards and uncouth appearance, whose original home had been in the lower basin of the elbe; and although at first they were detested by the italians, with surprising rapidity they developed enthusiasm for the arts and refinement of the land they had conquered(

h at monk wearmouth according to the roman style he had always loved(*the cathedral builders, pp. 143, 154) s. boniface visited italy before undertaking his great mission to germany in a.d. 715; pope gregory ii gave him instructions and credentials, and sent with him a large following of monks versed in the art of building, and of lay brethren who were also architects to assist him(*ibid, p. 133) leader scott contends that these builders were comacine masters, and bases her arguments upon the evidence of building methods and the similarity of the styles employed. in like manner she traces the comacini into france and normandy, southern italy and sicily, and even to ireland in fact wherever the romanesque style of building has penetrated. 513. the comacine lodges 514. the comacine guild not

at basle there is a fresco by hans dyg, painted in 1519, in which we may see the same s s, and also one of the mark degree. king solomon s knot is the traditional name among the italians of to-day for the elaborate interlaced stonework executed by the comacine masters up to the eleventh century. it consists always of a single strand woven and interwoven in the most complex and beautiful designs. leader scott calls it that intricate and endless variety of the single unbroken line of unity- emblem of the manifold ways of the power of the one god who has neither beginning nor end(*the cathedral builders, p. 72) 517. other survivals of the collegia 518. before passing on to the rise of gothic architecture, which marks the climax of operative achievement in the middle ages, it will be well if

lines of tradition contribute to the masonry of the english guilds. one line was preserved among the celts, as we have already seen, and became mingled in later times with streams from other sources. secondly, the roman collegia survived to some extent in england after the departure of the romans; the saxons found them there and did not interfere with them(*coote- cited in the cathedral builders, leader scott, p. 140) thirdly, there was the influx of continental builders, beginning in the time of s. augustine, but greatly augmented after the norman conquest under the patronage of archbishop lanfranc, the first norman archbishop of canterbury, a lombard by birth and a celebrated patron of building even before he came to england(*j. s. m. ward, freemasonry and the ancient gods, p. 147) all t

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

ls including the fallen angels. new york: the free press, 1967. strayer, joseph r. dictionary of the middle ages. vol. 1. new york: charles scribner s sons, 1982. the abbey of thelema the abbey of thelema is an independent initiatory magical group patterned after the argenteum astrum (aa, order of the silver star) and following the magical practices developed by its founder, aleister crowley. the leader of the abbey is gregory von seewald (b. 1955, who serves as praemonstrator of the aa and outer head of the order for its inner circle, which is called the sovereign penetralia of the gnosis. he was initiated into the magical work in 1975, and after nine years established the abbey. von seewald established links in 1991 to an aa group through a lineage that ran from crowley to karl germer to

urch position (or what became the official position by the late middle ages, which was that angels were beings of pure spirit and thus could not engage in sexual intercourse. a brief allusion to the enoch tale can be found in genesis 6:2 4, where it says that the sons of god (which, when seen through the lens of the book of enoch, are angels) took mortal women as wives. one contemporary religious leader, elizabeth clare prophet, has reexamined these ancient stories of fallen angels particularly the book of enoch and other early works and concluded that there were actually two distinct celestial falls. in the first one, some of the celestial host were ejected out of heaven as a result of rebellion. in the second one, a group of angels fell after copulating with human females. this bit of sp

ge. they believe in the fatherhood of god and the ultimate sisterhood/ brotherhood of humanity. while the aeth priesthood represents the inner circle of the fraternity, the church of illumination constitutes the outer court group that interacts with the public. the focus of the church is upon manisism, which is the recognition of the equality of man and woman, as well as the name of the new world leader who teaches the fundamentals of the divine law. according to the church, the manistic age began in the late nineteenth century, following the previous egyptian and christian ages. after randolph, the order was led respectively by freeman b. dowd, edward h. brown (1907, and r. swinburne clymer (1922, author of numerous books, who was recently succeeded by his son, emerson m. clymer. authorit

d. at the beginning members, who must abstain from the use of illegal drugs, are supposed to attend a twentylesson series in ritual magic. members, who become gradually involved in a series of rituals, are introduced to the fraternity s holy book, the scroll of daath. the fraternity s rituals focus on the all-mother, and the importance of the high priestess as the chief spiritual guide and ritual leader of the group. the group guide, the high priest, and the high priestess are the heads of the fraternity, whereas the circle of the pentacle, and the brotherhood of the cup represent the core of the fraternity. see also magic and magical groups for further reading: melton, j. gordon. the encyclopedia of american religion. detroit, mi: gale research, 5th ed, 1996. the path of light. philadelph

he stella matutina, the hogd offshoot presided over by mathers s widow, moira bergson mathers. taking the name dion fortune (adapted from her magical motto, deo non fortuna, taken when she joined the lodge, violet studied under j. w. brodie-innes. in 1922 she organized the community of the inner light as an outer court for the aeo. she and mrs. mathers clashed more and more as violet matured as a leader; when mrs. mathers expelled her in 1927, firth, now using the name dion fortune, took the (now) fraternity of the inner light with her. it is still active in london as the society of inner light, and is the ancestor of many other important magical organizations now functioning in england. fortune worked as a psychiatrist, specializing in helping people recover from and counter psychic attac

LIBER ALEPH

d in its structure, as it were an analysis thereof, doing for matter what the buddha was decreed to do for mind. t the book of wisdom or folly 73 bt de quodam mago gyptiorum, quem appelunt iudaei mosheh (of a certain magus of the egyptians, whom the jews call moses) he follower of tahuti was an egyptian whose name is lost; but the jews called him mosheh, or moses, and their fabulists made him the leader of their legendary exodus. yet they preserved his word, and it is ihvh, which thou must understand also as that secret word which thou hast seen and heard in thunders and lightnings in thine initiation to the degree thou wottest of. but this word is itself a plan of the fabrick of the universe, and upon it hath been elaborated the holy qabalah, whereby we have knowledge of the nature of all

LIBER CCXLII AHA

uch is its sacramental might that to recall it radiates its symbol. the priest elevates the host, and instant blessing stirs the hushed awaiting worshippers. olympas. then how secure the soul fs defence? how baffle the besieger, sense? marysas. see the beleagured city, hurt by hideous engines, sore begirt and gripped by lines of death, well scored with shell, nigh open to the sword! now comes the leader; courage, run contagious through the garrison! repair the trenches! man the wall! restore the ruined arsenal! serve the great guns! the assailants blench; they are driven from the foremost trench. the deadliest batteries belch their hell no more. so day by day fought well, we silence gun by gun. at last the fiercest of the fray is past; the circling hills are ours. the attack is over, save

LIBER CHANOKH

ort: conclude us receivers of your mysteries: for why? our lord and master is the all- one [invokes: nanta; the whole tablet of earth. the angle of e of e. the princess of the echoing hills, the rose of the palace of earth] the opening of the temple in the grade of 4 =78 give the sign of thoum-aesh-neith [knock] let us adore the lord and king of fire! tetragrammaton tzabaoth! blessed be thou! the leader of armies is thy name! amen [make the invoking pentagram of spirit acitve and pronounce these names: hyha alga bitom [make the invoking pentagram of fire, and pronouce \yhla twabx hwhy] the forty-eight keys or calls 28 [make the sign of leo with censer (or other suitable weapon] in the name of lakim, archangel of fire, spirits of fire, adore your creator [make the cross] in the names and le

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

th the literature of those gnostics who were the earliest and only true christians. in fragments of a faith forgotten, however, we find the following passage: gafter the banquet they keep the holy all-night festival. and this is how it is kept. they all stand up in a body, and about the middle of the entertainment they first of all separate into two bands, men in one and women in the other. and a leader is chosen for each, the conductor whose reputation is greatest and the one most suitable for the post. they then chants hymns made in god fs honour in many metres and melodies, sometimes singing in chorus, sometimes on band beating time to the answering chant of the other (now) dancing to its music (now) inspiring it, at one time in processional hymns, at another in standing songs, turning

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

ursa major; so that it follows i am rough and lecherous .sfoot! i should have been that i am had the maidenliest star in the firmament twinkled on my bastardizing. if there is one sound philosophical dictum in the play, it is this (i am not going to argue with astrologers in the twentieth century) it is one we can test. on questions of morality and religion opinions veer; but if shakespeare was a leader of thought, he saw through the humbug of the star-gazers; if not, he was a credulous fool; not the one man of his time, not a .debauched genius (for sir r. burton in this phrase has in a sense anticipated my discovery) but a mere elizabethan. this the greatest poet of all time? then we must believe that gloucester was right, and that eclipses caused the fall of lear! observe that before thi

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

sted in potential reflection of the phenomena of nature. rather, he thought that three social gfunctions h were represented in the mythologies of the various indo-european peoples. the first function was that of sovereignty, which, according to dumezil, is ordinarily represented by two deities, each of whom is associated with one or the other side of sovereignty: either with the awe inspired by a leader or with the legal, contractual nature that a sovereign was obligated to uphold. the classic split was found in the vedic god varuna and the persian god mithra; in norse mythology, dumezil argued, odin represented the awesome side and ty lr the legal or contractual side of sovereignty. the second function was might or force, and in norse mythology thor fulfilled that function. the third func

have been a separate priestly class, the introduction 33 term go.i, as suggested above, implies a religious function for the leaders of icelandic society before the conversion to christianity. as a roman, tacitus used the vocabulary of his own era and therefore called the man who accompanied nerthus a gpriest, h but he could easily have been something like a go.i, a person of status and a secular leader on the days when the goddess was not present. it is the ggo.i h who notices when the goddess is present, and unlike the slaves, he survives to preside over the ceremonies another day. most or all cults must have been of this nature, led by the chieftain when public ritual was enacted and by the head of household in the case of private ritual. many historians of religion have argued for a cl

. the story is as follows: odin went to war against the vanir, but they defended themselves and their land well, and neither side could gain the upper hand. they agreed on a settlement and exchanged hostages [here understood as men exchanged as pledges of good faith. the vanir sent their most distinguished men, njord and frey, and the asir in exchange sent hoenir, whom they declared to be a great leader, and mimir, who was very wise. in response, the vanir sent kvasir, who was also very wise. hoenir proved to be unable of leadership without consulting mimir, so the vanir, suspecting that they had been cheated, beheaded mimir and sent the head to odin. odin preserved the head and it told him many hidden things. the asir made njord and frey into leaders of cult. freyja, njord fs daughter, fi

try into the asir, his marriage, and his death. frey joined the asir as a result of the asir-vanir war, according to snorri in ynglinga saga. when a settlement was reached, the two groups gexchanged hostages [here understood as men exchanged as pledges of good faith. the vanir sent their most distinguished men, njord and frey, and the asir in exchange sent hoenir, whom they declared to be a great leader, and mimir, who was very wise. h although hoenir could make no decision without mimir, whom the vanir finally decapitated, njord and frey were a success, and the asir made them into leaders of cult. frey fs courtship of gerd is the one full narrative about him in the mythology, although in fact he acts rather passively in it. the story is the subject of the eddic poem skirnismal and is para

e alfodr might also suggest, odin is head of the pantheon, at least as it is presented in the sources recorded in the thirteenth century. snorri sturluson is explicit on this point in the gylfaginning section of his edda, and the compiler of the main manuscript of the poetic edda must have had the same idea, for he ordered the poems about the gods and put odin fs poems first. we also see him as a leader in the opening chapter of ynglinga saga, the first chapter in snorri sturluson fs heimskringla, which presents odin as a king who leads his people from tyrkland to scandinavia, where he founds a dynasty. odin fs most important characteristic is his wisdom. one of the most intriguing myths of odin tells of his acquisition of wisdom through self-sacrifice, recounted in stanzas 138.145 of hava

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

ts. atavisms are evoked through intense nostalgia and focus, often appearing in bestial forms. athame the blade of holy magick or greater black magick workings, used in ceremonial or solitary practice. pathally a black handled knife. azazel called the guardian of the goat, azazel is one of the 200 original fallen angels, according to lore. it is considered that azazel is the same as shemyaza, the leader of the watchers. the zohar makes reference (in vayeze 153a) about the rider upon the serpent is the evil azazel. in islamic lore, azazel is the same as eblis and considered by other lore as the first star (in reference to any angels) which would reveal him as lucifer. azoth the beginning and end in its spiritual aspect, azoth is a form of life and death. from between comes the possibility o

nd which separates us from pure instinctual beings. iblis- the fallen angel known as the devil. the attribution of iblis is that of the imagination, thus lucifer is our imagination. while not widely accepted in the west, william blake was one of the few to and attributes satan to the mind. iblis is derived from the greek diabolus. iblis before the fall is known as azazyl, whom is identical to the leader of the watchers. invocation the act of calling the spirits in, assuming consciousness from outer inspired sources. invocation in the supplication of a force, to bring it in and absorb it. some consider this predatory spiritualism which is related to astral vampirism. ka the vital force of life which is related to ba. ka may be seen as the holy guardian angel, the spirit of light and perfect

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

this rough treatment was probably a tactical mistake, because id has not gone away in shame on the contrary. therefore, let us examine behe s style of argumentation in some detail. as noted, behe is not the only neocreationist to have come up with id to refute evolution. all members of the neocreationist center for science and culture (csc) in seattle, with william dembski as their philosophical leader, espouse the notion of id, which comes in a variety of slightly different flavors that we do not discuss here. nevertheless, position papers issued by the csc indicate their goal: to defeat scientific materialism and its destructive moral, cultural and political legacies. to replace materialistic explanations with the theistic understanding that nature and human beings are created by god. f

s. here, change cultural mutation, if you will can be very fast. rather than dealing with the passage of cultural information from parents to children, horizontal transmission, as its name indicates, can take place within the same generation. horizontal transmission comes in two varieties: the one-to-many type and the many-to-one type. in the one-to-many mode, a single person, often a charismatic leader, a monarch, or a respected scientist, such as, for example, jesus christ, roman emperor constantine, or darwin, can radically and quickly change the thinking of many. this is how christianity first appeared, through the teachings of jesus christ (surely a type of cultural evolution, and then evolved further through the actions of among others, emperor constantine (who made christianity the

moval of ribosomal proteins as is done in the lab. therefore, evolution gradually combined ribosomal proteins with ribosomal rna over evolutionary time in a piecemeal manner. this is anathema to id thinkers who claim that complex structures must have appeared as whole units right from the beginning. in an interesting article (see the technical articles in further reading, noller, an international leader of the field of ribosome structure and function, further makes a number of hypotheses regarding the evolution of translation, from naked rna to ribosomes as we know them today. for him, primitive translation first developed by chance and was then naturally selected as soon as it produced simple proteins that assisted rna in its ribozyme functions. therefore, translation evolved not with a g

what follows, in the form of a few vignettes. 179 political ramifications president bush invigorated proponents of teaching alternatives to evolution in public schools with remarks saying schoolchildren should be taught about intelligent design. la times washington post service, 2005 press release august 3, 2005, will be seen by future generations as a landmark date because on that day, the u.s. leader and most influential politician, announced that id and standard evolutionary theory have equal scientific value. by that, he seems to have also implied that politics, science, and religion are somehow linked in a grand scheme of things. also, perhaps, his announcement suggested that the teaching of id could be in line with a particular political agenda his own and that of his allies. about

ian, announced that id and standard evolutionary theory have equal scientific value. by that, he seems to have also implied that politics, science, and religion are somehow linked in a grand scheme of things. also, perhaps, his announcement suggested that the teaching of id could be in line with a particular political agenda his own and that of his allies. about three weeks later, senate majority leader bill frist (r) also announced publicly that he endorsed the teaching of id in public schools. in his words, i think today a pluralistic society should have access to a broad range of fact [sic. including faith. at least bill frist admits that id and faith are linked. what is one to make of these remarks made by prominent politicians? it is all too easy to build conspiracy theories (or what

MAGIC AND SPELLS

make frequent use of circle magic. stories of other forms of circle magic abound in faerun. participation the ability to participate in circle magic requires the selection of a character feat-tattoo focus for a red wizard or ethran for a witch of rashemen. one spellcaster, usually the most powerful or experienced character present, stands at the center of the circle. this character is the circle leader. a hathran must be at least 4th level in the hathran prestige class to be a circle leader. a red wizard cannot be a circle leader unless he is at least a 5th-level red wizard, a circle requires a minimum of two participants plus the circle leader. up to five participants can aid a circle leader in a standard circle, but a red wizard of 10th level can lead a great circle containing up to nin

rcle leader. a red wizard cannot be a circle leader unless he is at least a 5th-level red wizard, a circle requires a minimum of two participants plus the circle leader. up to five participants can aid a circle leader in a standard circle, but a red wizard of 10th level can lead a great circle containing up to nine participants. all participants in a circle must stand within 10 feet of the circle leader, who stands in the center. circle powers the first use of circle magic is to empower the circle leader with the strength of all the participants. this requires 1 full hour of uninterrupted concentration on the part of all participants and the circle leader. each participant casts any single prepared spell, which is consumed by the circle and has no effect other than expending the prepared s

uninterrupted concentration on the part of all participants and the circle leader. each participant casts any single prepared spell, which is consumed by the circle and has no effect other than expending the prepared spell. the spell levels expended by the circle participants are totaled as circle bonus levels. each bonus level may be used to accomplish the following effects: increase the circle leader's caster level by one for every bonus level expended (maximum caster level 40th. add empower spell, maximize spell, or heighten spell metamagic feats to spells currently prepared by the circle leader. each bonus level counts as one additional spell level required by the application of a metamagic feat to a spell. the circle leader may add the feats listed to a spell even if he does not know

h. add empower spell, maximize spell, or heighten spell metamagic feats to spells currently prepared by the circle leader. each bonus level counts as one additional spell level required by the application of a metamagic feat to a spell. the circle leader may add the feats listed to a spell even if he does not know the feat or if the addition of the feat would raise the spell level past the circle leader's normal maximum spell level (maximum spell level 20th" increase the circle leader's level by one for level checks (dispel checks, caster level checks, and so on) for every bonus level expended (maximum level 40th. these effects last for -24 hours or until expended. circle bonus levels may be divided up as the circle leader sees fit. for example, the red wizard hauth var leads a circle in w

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

ds. this latter they accomplished with the cooperation of the undines who supplied the moisture. the winds were their particular vehicle and the ancients referred to them as the spirits of the air. they are the highest of all the elementals, their native element being the highest in vibratory rate. they live hundreds of years, often attaining to a thousand years and never seeming to grow old. the leader of the sylphs is called paralda, who is said to dwell on the highest mountain of the earth. the female sylphs were called sylphids. it is believed that the sylphs, salamanders, and nymphs had much to do with the oracles of the ancients; that in fact they were the ones who spoke from the depths of the earth and from the air above. the sylphs sometimes assume human form, but apparently for on

of holies unclean were destroyed by a bolt of divine fire from the mercy seat. if the high priest had but one selfish thought, he would be struck dead. as no man knows when an unworthy thought may flash through his mind, precautions had to be taken in case the high priest should be struck dead while in the presence of jehovah. the other priests could not enter the sanctuary therefore, when their leader was about to go in and receive the commands of the lord, they tied a chain around one of his feet so that if he were struck down while behind the veil they could drag the body out. click to enlarge the headdress of the priests. from mosaize historie der hebreeuwse kerke. over the plain white cap of the ordinary priests the high priest wore an overcloth of blue and a band of gold. on the fro

ns of the hypocritical deceiver abroad and his actions at: home (see the life of mohammad) among the first to accept the faith of islam was abu bekr, who became mohammed's closest and most faithful friend, in fact his alter ego. abu bekr, a man of brilliant attainments, contributed materially to the success of the prophet's enterprise, and in accord with the express wish of the prophet became the leader of the faithful after mohammed's death. a isha, the daughter of abu bekr, later became the wife of mohammed, thus still further cementing the bond of fraternity between the two men. quietly, but industriously, mohammed promulgated his doctrines among a small circle of powerful friends. when the enthusiasm of his followers finally forced his hand and he publicly announced his mission, he was

faithful after mohammed's death. a isha, the daughter of abu bekr, later became the wife of mohammed, thus still further cementing the bond of fraternity between the two men. quietly, but industriously, mohammed promulgated his doctrines among a small circle of powerful friends. when the enthusiasm of his followers finally forced his hand and he publicly announced his mission, he was already the leader of a strong and well-organized faction. fearing mohammed's growing prestige, the people of mecca, waiving the time-honored tradition that blood could not be spilt within the holy city, decided to exterminate islam by assassinating the prophet. all the different groups combined in this undertaking so that the guilt for the crime might thereby be more evenly distributed. discovering the dange

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

nimal magnetism, but that witches nowadays refer to simply as witch power. the powers of the deep mind were being rediscovered. the nineteenth century, with its bias toward materialist science, saw a greater concentration on aspects of magical power under one name or another. in 1801 the english magus francis barratt had gathered together a school of twelve students of arcane lore with himself as leader, a traditional coven, in fact. it is probably to this magical society that the great french occultist eliphas levi, alias abbe constant, and lord bulwer lytton had belonged, both of whom widely publicized the marvels of the newly rediscovered witch power, under the name of the astral light in levi's case, vril in lytton's. baron reichenbach was also trying to put this same mysterious energy

nd demigods of mythology. greek, roman, norse, celtic whichever you wish. a very good lead in these matters can be provided by finding out your astrological birth sign and planet and looking up the legends that surround them. for instance, if you are an artist or craftsman born under the sign of taurus, you may well decide on the name of daedalus, being that of the wizard-craftsman of king minos, leader of the cretan bull cult, thus linking with taurus the bull. or, alternatively, if you are a female witch born under taurus, ruled by venus, you may decide that the name "ariadne" daughter of king minos and theseus' bride, would be suitable, especially as she is indeed a form of aradia, one of the chief spirit powers of the witch world. a third method which can yield results is the numerolog

ally made of copper or silver an is worn by witches of either sex, again as a form of identity sign. however, unlike the necklace, it is engraved with the witch name of the bearer, the coven symbol (which is often an animal such as an owl, cat, or serpent, and his rank in it. there are usually only two "degrees" of rank, that of the triangle and the more advanced one of the pentacle. if male, the leader of the coven is sometimes known as the magister or master, the female as the high priestess. these are generally honorary ranks and titles, however, and simply indicate seniority of membership for the most part. very occasionally are they indications of power (see chapter 7 "the coven and how to form one" for more on this) sometimes coven members will wear the bracelet to signify the triang

d witches surround the triangle with a double circle, and between the two circles they inscribe the names and seals of the seven planetary angels and the demon kings of the four quarters of the earth, while others seek to enhance the potency of the figure by fortifying the sides of the triangle with the hebraic divine names primeumaton, anaphaxeton, tetragrammaton and placing the name of michael, leader of the heavenly host, within; but none of these things is strictly necessary. all you basically need is the triangle prepared with intention which is accomplished, as with your other magical tools, by exorcising and consecrating your materials with fire and water (using a mercurial incense) in a properly cast circle on a wednesday. then, go to work using a charm to state your intention such

thirteen, inclusive of the leaders. should the full complement of three leaders be present, that makes ten other members possible. whenever the number of members grows to exceed that, a new coven is formed, which splits away from the original one. in goddess-oriented covens, with their concentration on the sexual aspects of witchcraft, the group is ideally made up of six male-female couples and a leader. similarly, these covens also require that initiations only be conferred from sex to sex, by man upon woman or vice versa, the only exceptions made being those of parent and child. in other branches of the craft, however, this ruling does not apply in any way. traditionally, covens are supposed to have at least three miles between their physical meeting points. this seems to stem partly fro

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

s by playing a bone pipe which would echo the music of the dead. the wolf charmer was by no means a friend of humanity, causing werewolves and servitors to devour any unfortunate soul who walk near them in the night. in the year 1502 in france there was a peasant named pierre burgot who was tending to the sheep in his herd. from the woods rode three men each dressed in black and deathly pale. the leader of the men, who called himself moyset, told pierre that his men would watch over his herd and give unto him a great fortune if he would obey his wishes. pierre agreed and in their next meeting moyset inquired upon pierre's religious beliefs. upon finding that pierre was one who accepted christianity he commanded him to reject jesus christ, the holy virgin and his baptism. burgot then accept

hnasadh has its roots primarily within the celtic culture which later surfaced and transferred into what is now known as the independent witches sabbat witchcraft and wicca. the essence of this sabbat is the brightness of the sun and the beauty of nature in its living aspect. lucet/lucifer is azazel the fire djinn, he who is brought unto earth wearing the emerald crown. lugh is represented as the leader of tuatha de danann which translates "people of the goddess dana. the people of ireland record a great battle in their ancient texts between lugh and tuatha de danann against the fomors and their leader, balor. lugh and his people were victorious, thus banishing the fomors further within the shadows in which they dwelt. approach the festival of lughnasadh as though you were drawing down the

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

, having split open the bellies of their mothers theycame forth by their navels (the ethiopian kebra nagast) extraterrestrials visit neighboring planets and galaxies, but they rarely interfere withthe evolution of the species that they find there. this edict the nephilim disregarded.and they knew that there would be a penalty for their heinous actions. in the book ofenoch, we read of the nephilim leader (called samjaza, anzal, belial, enlil, etc.)speaking of the deed to his 200 brethren: and then samjaza, who was their leader, said unto them: i fear ye will not indeed agree to dothis deed and i alone shall have to pay the penalty of a great sin.old world disorder16atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation individuals were selected from various tribes and lured to atlantis, perha

th the earth-people set them-selves up as kings or more likely as the advisors of the indigenous but magicallyendowed kings. the arthurian legends speak of such beings, for instance, merlin. inother celtic myths, we have taliesin, amergin, tuan, breas, balor, diancecht, indech,elathan, lugh, nuada, culhulainn, ossian, finn mac cumhail, and a host of others. inthese and other stories, the advisor, leader, or king has pronounced strength, wisdom,clairvoyance, beauty, and long life, which are all the possible results of genetic modifi-cation. one may also recall the strange attributes of the russian warlock, grigori rasputin, enig-matic occult advisor to the romanov dynasty of the 19th century (grigori is a greek wordfor fallen angel. see alex de jongs rasputin. in many cases, he also possess

serpent which spoke only words of sym-pathy and wisdom. under the evil insinuations of their demon thevetat, the atlantis race became a nation ofevil magiciansthe giants and magicians and all flesh died and every man.and author jack barranger also expresses the travesty of mans perplexity:we have been lead to believe that the entity that the old testament describes as a mass mur-derer and heinous leader is the god of the universe. we have been lead to think that theslaughter of human beings in the name of god is a divine act. and all through these passages is the reference to more than one god. a perfect exam-ple follows:thou shalt not revile the gods (exodus 22:28) scholar and genius, ignatius donnelly wrote of the tribulations: it sounds like the cry not of a man but of a race, a great

ner sanctum of a temple, or as the holy of holies, etc. only the initiated couldenter such precincts, others being threatened with death and damnation if they became curi-ous and dared. the biblical references to the arc of the covenant and moses warningsabout its powers clearly denote some kind of unpredictable and deadly radioactivity. it isalso rumored that the arc contained the remains of the leader of the fallen angels or othersof his 200. the word arc comes from arche, meaning the first, the original, or even, the orig-inator, and also from arca, which translates as tomb. and the israelites declared the so-called arc to contain god himself. words like arcadia, monarch, archon, and arktoscontain this strange prefix.the loss of the majority of this technology was of singular irritation

art of astrology.ovason then goes on to give one reason why the city was constructed according tosuch specific designs and dates. he speaks of the presence or existence of angelicbeings, or overlords, who are being invoked to literally take part in the terrestrial oper-ations of mankind. the masonic fathers and builders of the city referred to these enti-ties by their latin term, cosmocrates: the leader of these mighty beings was due to take over the direction of western civilizationin 1881 caused considerable excitement in the esoteric circles of washington d.c, and theoccult world in general. the very word capitol derives from caput draconis, meaning the head and tail of thedragon. we feel that ovason's book and his findings clearly proves the existence of the mac-robes. in the past, whe

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

rown down, the old serpent, he who is called the devil and satan, the deceiver of the whole world. he was thrown down to the earth, and his angels were thrown down with him revelations. tiamat cloaked ferocious dragons in fearsome rays, that she encircled them in the luciferian light, they 21 bore mantles of radiance (black flame) and made them godlike. tiamat thus lifted up kingu or qingu as the leader of these vampiric beings, she cast a spell which made him the lord of the gods, his word would be law and she gave him the tablet of destinies. kingu went forth to battle and was later defeated. his blood was used to beget the human race according to legend. let s consider the path of tiamat and its relation to vampirism and the luciferian path. rahab is a name associated with dragon and se

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

ation. john dee, the noted 16th century magician who was a spy for queen elizabeth i and the original 007, along with his partner sir edward kelly referred to this being as choronzon. they claimed that out of the 30 aethyrs (30 dimensions, the domain of choronzon was to be found in the tenth aethyr, and dimension dubbed zax. they also titled him he that is fallen, and even associated him with the leader of the serpent from the garden of eden, who equates to the fallen angel azazel/semyaza from the apocryphal book of enoch. aleister crowley, who thought of himself as a reincarnation of sir edward kelly, once attended an invocation of choronzon. crowley described the being as extremely deceitful and manipulative. he found choronzon to be extremely unstable, and incapable of concentrating his

as stated earlier, satanists make numerous references to a devilish force stealing the creative power of the most high god, and this has given birth to much phallic symbolism. subservient to hades are many lesser demons, some of which are merely empty shells with little intellect. for the novelist h.p. lovecraft, hades went by the name azag-thoth, the mad blind god. azag-thoth is presented as the leader of the demons and resides at the center of the universe in a dark underworld called the igigi. azag-thoth is described as the embodiment of chaos, extremely powerful, and rendered sightless in some battle. the mad god sits upon a black throne, where he rules the dead spirits of the outer void. the black man of the sabbat, baphomet is considered the messenger of azag-thoth and his will made

ese two as individual entities. the occult s perspective of gog and magog is by far the most colorful, and probably right. magog is apparently the parent of gog, and the race this duo spawned were the first giants. this race was always at war with the race of the angels and, in some cases, was spoke of as triumphing over the angels and even making slaves of them. gog was apparently the father and leader of this race, making magog his mother and consort. this race of giants which desecrated the earth was eventually defeated by the heroics of jehovah, satan, and the other arch-angels. after a massive rock was hurled to earth, the titans were destroyed and the angels seized dominion over the earth. the souls of magog, gog, and the dead race of giants are said to be locked in the earth, waitin

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

ell was my mother. just a little later i mentioned to her how i had felt. but i was just a little boy, and she didn't pay any attention to me. so i never told it to anybody else (2) i tried to tell my minister, but he told me i had been hallucinating, so i shut up (3) i was pretty popular in junior high and high school, and i just floated with the crow: never anything new. i was a follower, not a leader. and after this happened to me, and i tried to tell people, they just automatically labeled me crazy, i think. i would try to tell people this, and they would listen with interest, but then i would find out later that they'd go say "she has really flipped out" when i saw that it was just a big joke, i quit trying to communicate about it. i hadn't been trying to get across the idea that "gee

MORALS AND DOGMA

asm is generally unreasoning; and without it, and love and faith, there would have been no rienzi, or tell, or sydney, or any other of the great patriots whose names are immortal. if the deity had been merely and only all-wise and all-mighty, he would never have created the universe* it is genius that gets power; and its prime lieutenants are force and wisdom. the unruliest of men bend before the leader that has the sense to see and the will to do. it is genius, that rules with god-like power; that unveils, with its counsellors, the hidden human mysteries, cuts asunder with its word the huge knots, and builds up with its word the crumbled ruins. at its glance fall down the senseless idols, whose altars have been on all the high places and in all the sacred groves. dishonesty and imbecility

n men too great for their time or their people. every people makes _such_ men only its idols, as it is capable of comprehending. to impose ideal truth or law upon an incapable and merely _real_ man, must ever be a vain and empty speculation. the laws of sympathy govern in this as they do in regard to men who are put at the head. we do not know, as yet, what qualifications the sheep insist on in a leader. with men who are too high intellectually, the mass have as little sympathy as they have with the stars. when burke, the wisest statesman england ever had, rose to speak, the house of commons was depopulated as upon an agreed signal. there is as little sympathy between the mass and the highest truths. the highest truth, being incomprehensible to the man of realities, as the highest man is

fore-paws obsequiously suppliant, fawn, flatter, and actually beg for votes. rather than descend to this, they stand contemptuously aloof, disdainfully refusing to court the people, and acting on the maxim, that "mankind has no title to demand that we shall serve them in spite of themselves* it is lamentable to see a country split into factions, each following this or that great or brazen-fronted leader with a blind, unreasoning, unquestioning hero-worship; it is contemptible to see it divided into parties, whose sole end is the spoils of victory, and their chiefs the low, the base, the venal and the small. such a country is in the last stages of decay, and near its end, no matter how prosperous it may seem to be. it wrangles over the volcano and the earthquake. but it is certain that no g

quakes that rend nations asunder, overturn thrones, and engulf monarchies and republics, have been long prepared for, like the volcanic eruption. revolutions have long roots in the past. the force exerted is in direct proportion to the previous restraint and compression. the true statesman ought to see in progress the causes that are in due time to produce them; and he who does not is but a blind leader of the blind. the great changes in nations, like the geological changes of the earth, are slowly and continuously wrought. the waters, falling from heaven as rain and dews, slowly disintegrate the granite mountains; abrade the plains, leaving hills and ridges of denudation as their monuments; scoop out the valleys, fill up the seas, narrow the rivers, and after the lapse of thousands on tho

ve been observed for signs and seasons. virgil says that the sailors gave names to "the pleiades, hyades, and the northern car _pleiadas, hyadas, claramque lycaonis arcton_ and palinurus, he says _arcturum, pluviasque hyadas, geminosque triones, armatumque auro circumspicit oriona_ studied arcturus and the rainy hyades and the twin triones, and orion cinctured with gold. taurus was the prince and leader of the celestial host for more than two thousand years; and when his head set with the sun about the last of may, the scorpion was seen to rise in the southeast. the pleiades were sometimes called _vergili_ or the virgins of spring; because the sun entered this cluster of stars in the season of blossoms. their syrian name was _succoth_ or _succothbeneth_ derived from a chaldean word signify

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

ves overseen by "black brothers; but a fluid, loose association of free men who act in concert only where the selfish interests of each and every one of them counsels so. the selfishness of each one is the guarantee of the freedom of all. a business deal, to put it bluntly, has been mutually satisfactory and socially sound only when each party goes away convinced that it "did the other in. when a leader tells his followers that it is time to stop asking what their country (meaning him, of course) can do for them, and start asking what they can do for their country, it is time for the followers to elect a new leader. the country must always be a function of the citizens, not the citizens a function of the country! we may, moreover, consider 'because' as involving the idea of causality, and

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

oduces from his favourite instrument, the seven-stringed lyre. in the cultus of apollo, music page 78 formed a distinguishing feature. all sacred dances, and even the sacrifices in his honour, were performed to the sound of musical instruments; and it is, in a great measure, owing to the influence which the music in his worship exercised on the greek nation, that apollo came to be regarded as the leader of the nine muses, the legitimate divinities of poetry and song. in this character he is called musagetes, and is always represented robed in a long flowing garment; his lyre, to the tones of which he appears to be singing, is suspended by a band across the chest; his head is encircled by a wreath of laurel, and his long hair, streaming down over his shoulders, gives him a somewhat effemina

kill accidentally a stag which was grazing in a grove, sacred to artemis. the offended goddess sent continuous calms that delayed the departure of the fleet, and calchas, the soothsayer, who had accompanied the expedition, declared that nothing less than the sacrifice of agamemnon's favorite daughter, iphigenia, would appease the wrath of the goddess. at these words, the heroic heart of the brave leader sank within him, and he declared that rather than consent to so fearful an alternative, he would give up his share in the expedition and return to argos. in this dilemma odysseus and other great generals called a council to discuss the matter, and, after much deliberation, it was decided that private feeling must yield to the welfare of the state. for a long time the unhappy agamemnon turne

heir original signification, they presided merely over music, song, and dance; but with the progress of civilization the arts and sciences claimed their special presiding divinities, and we see these graceful creations, in later times, sharing among them various functions, such as poetry, astronomy &c. the muses were honoured alike by mortals and immortals. in olympus, where apollo acted as their leader, no banquet or festivity was considered complete without their joy-inspiring presence, and on earth no social gathering was celebrated without libations being poured out to them; nor was any task involving intellectual effort ever undertaken, without earnestly supplicating their assistance. they endowed their chosen favourites with knowledge, wisdom, and understanding; they bestowed upon th

nes. unfortunately, however, owing to the darkness of the night, the inhabitants failed to recognize their former guests, and, mistaking them for enemies, commenced to attack them. those who had so recently parted as friends were now engaged in mortal combat, and in the battle which ensued, jason himself pierced to the heart his friend king cyzicus; whereupon the doliones, being deprived of their leader, fled to their city and closed the gates. when morning dawned, and both sides perceived their error, they were filled with [219]the deepest sorrow and remorse; and for three days the heroes remained with the doliones, celebrating the funereal rites of the slain, with every demonstration of mourning and solemnity. page 250 heracles left behind..the argonauts once more set sail, and after a s

once consented to present him with the coveted girdle. but hera, his implacable enemy, assuming the form of an amazon, spread the report in the town that a stranger was page 276 about to carry off their queen. the amazons at once flew to arms and mounted their horses, whereupon a battle ensued, in which many of their bravest warriors were killed or wounded. among the latter was their most skilful leader, melanippe, whom heracles afterwards restored to hippolyte, receiving the girdle in exchange. on his voyage home the hero stopped at troy, where a new adventure awaited him. during the time that apollo and poseidon were condemned by zeus to a temporary servitude on earth, they built for king laomedon the famous walls of troy, afterwards so renowned in history; but when their work was comple

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

the crusades, the templars were among the continent's most important and effective agents in all these areas of experience. the order of the templars, derived from its true name, the militia of the temple, was created in jerusalem in 1118 or 1119 by nine noblemen who were, as guillaume de tyr writes in his history of the crusades "distinguished and venerable men* hughes de pains or payens, their leader, who adopted the title of master of the temple and who was customarily called grand master; geoffroy de saint-omer* guillaume de tyr, histoire des croisades, vol. 2 (paris: editions guizot, 202. guillaume was born in jerusalem around 1130 and became counselor to amaury of jerusalem and tutor of his son baudoin, royal chancellor in 1173, and archbishop in 1174. he fulfilled numerous missions

kingdom of jerusalem, behaved toward the city's christian populace with feelings of loyalty, humanity, and chivalrous grace, which struck the latin chroniclers with admiration.24 72 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages bernard the treasurer indicates in his chronicle that in 1198 the "lord of the assassins (the old man of the mountain) treated the christians and their leader, count henri, as royalty. the same author informs us that in 1227 the sultan coradin, at the time of his death, entrusted his land and children to a spanish knight who was a templar brother "he was fully aware that this knight would faithfully protect his land. he had no desire to leave it to the saracens, for he knew full well that they would entrust it to his brother, the sultan of babylo

league comprised of all the craftsmen in the city. this league was the soul of the revolt of 1539 nor did the repression it unleash stop new plots and new disturbances from occurring. the villiers cotterets ordinance of 1539, which prohibited brotherhoods, also banned coalitions. a decree of december 28, 1541, also forbid journeymen from "swearing any oath or monopoly, having any captain or group leader, assembling outside the houses of their masters, or bearing swords or daggers" despite these general and individual prohibitions, the brotherhoods of lyonnaise journeymen and others continued to intrigue, as is shown by patent letters from 1561. more judicial decisions forbidding the compagnonnages were handed down in the seventeenth century, such as the council arret of june 19, 1702, proh

d were never made public and no one knows what became of the document. 176 from the art of building to the art of thinking brothers and kin; render unto caesar that which is caesar's and render unto god that which is god's" it was also noted that the brothers should celebrate once a year the memory of saint john, the patron of their society, and that this order was governed by a single, universal leader while the various magisteres that it was composed of were governed by several grand masters, according to the position and needs of the country. in 1563, the grand lodge of strasbourg convoked an important assembly in basel. this congress endorsed the statutes that had been revised by a commission appointed by the grand lodge of strasbourg. these statutes, dated saint michael, 1563, were pr

es of men and their work itself could not be separated from its sacred nature. it was the ascetic path of the christian life that led to god. craft associations could not be solely professional in nature, for if they universal freemasonry 207 were, as was the case in france, a religious brotherhood claimed the same members as the trade group. thus in these associations, priests played a mandatory leader's role. it is beyond doubt that religion and metaphysics were a part of the lodges' practices, all the more so as they gave shelter to artists and scholars as well as simple craftsmen, and as study gradually turned on a philosophy that was identical to theology. though it would seem that the religion of the builders was roman catholicism, it is still frequently claimed by freemasons and the

ONYX TABLET OF SET

over as many interesting resources as are there- theater, art, science, college libraries, cheap office supplies stores- and make use of them for your entertainment, education, and cultivation. the iii is a great time for breaking old routines and discovering the wealth of resources around you. this will not only give you great opportunities for transformation, but will help make you an effective leader of a local pylon. 5. discover the magical history of your community. learn its ghost stories, folklore, and work by previous occultists. if you can, discover a magical event that has taken place where you live and do a rite of synthesis with it. first spend a day interacting with the event, in a manner of your own choosing. then a day contemplating your own goals. then on the third day send

hey owe themselves, the temple is involved in self change activities that may at worst be harmful to them and at best be sort of tangential to what they're doing. the temple will be around, and when they come back it will be part of their job to see that it stays around for others who have to pursue their self-improvement elsewhere. 5. tell them you would like some kind of report from their group leader after they've been clean for nine months. don't re-sponsor them to the temple without it. yeah, i know this is a damn hard thing to ask. i also know the value of the word of the abuser--the drug can speak through their lips. 6. if you want to, stay in touch with them during the hell they're about to undergo. this will try your soul as well, because it isn't quick, easy or linear. if you can

rcentage i am speaking of, yes. this is the middle-class nirvana. tenet: to let the whole world know that this person knows who he/she is! i have not mentioned the will above, purposely, as it belongs mainly to the elect of mankind. the elect do not exist, i would hope, by the laws of madison avenue or the magnavox. they do not bow to heroes, sports, hollywood, or politics. they do not follow the leader and mime the words. they do not close their eyes or ears to original and/or eccentric ideas. to do so would close the doors to all aspects of initiation. onyx tablet: ot.i.4.2 temple of set author: r. amn dececco iv* date: may 1993 ce revision: html revision: august 8, 1999 ce the temple here are many schools of learning- hundreds. there are many varied degrees of educational levels- hundre

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

persephone s husband, welcomed them courteously and asked them to sit. they did so, but when they tried to stand up, they found themselves welded to their seats, unable to move without ripping their flesh. they sat in agony for four years until hercules arrived to capture cerberus. recognizing his cousin suffering in mute torment, he wrenched theseus free. but when he tried to free pirithous, the leader of their impudent expedition, the earth began to quake and they had to leave him in eternal torment. the death of hippolytus by peter paul rubens (1577 1640) theseus wrestling with king cercyon successful in his first four encounters, theseus came to eleusis, where he was challenged by king cercyon to a wrestling match. like king amycus, who had a boxing fight with the argonauts (see p. 53

tive inspiration of wine, with poetry, song, music, and drama, resulting in much revelry. maenads the female devotees of dionysus were known as maenads, which translates as raving women. in their ecstatic orgies they tore animals and even humans such as pentheus, king of thebes to pieces, and devoured their raw flesh. silenus silenus, dionysus drunken old tutor, is his constant companion, and the leader of his revelers, made up of sileni, satyrs, maenads, and bassarids. the god pan the god pan (see pp. 42 43, seen here playing the pan pipes, is often in dionysus company. some sources even suggest that dionysus was his father. although he has goatlike characteristics, he is not a satyr. trees the yew, fir, fig, ivy, and vine were all sacred to dionysus. revelers the orgiastic worship of dio

what the hare told them. the voodoo gods 90 worshipers the worshipers following ogoun hope to be possessed by a loa, in voodoo rites. the loa displaces the worshiper s soul, or gros-bon-ange (big-good-angel, which will survive mortal death to become one of les invisibles, the spirits. ogoun ogoun, god of war, fire, and patron of ironworkers, rides up on his white horse. in his role as a military leader, ogoun has also acquired many political skills; the conference of the gods on the future of haiti cannot start without him. mountain origin the petro voodoo cult, which grew out of the rage of the slave experience, was born in the hills of haiti, among escaped slaves known as maroons. in 1791 a petro ceremony, led by a voodoo priest, boukman dutty, sparked an uprising for independence. grav

o demon. durga and the buffalo durga, the warrior goddess, is a form of the indian mother goddess, mahadevi. other forms include gentle parvati, wife of shiva (see pp. 112 13. durga was created by the gods when they were deposed by the asuras from their home on mount meru. arising from the flames of their fury, she rode into battle on a lion, killing every demon in her path, until she faced their leader, mahisha, the demon buffalo. after a terrible fight, durga defeated him and, her foot on his neck, forced the spirit from his mouth, and cut off his head. as he died, all the gods, and all the creatures in the world shouted victory! and a great lamentation arose from the demon hordes. vishnu vishnu, seen here directing the churning of the ocean, is recognizable by his four hands, holding hi

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

speaker becomes the deepest motivating factor for the listener. an additional example may be understood from the letters of this book. the letters themselves are nothing more than physical squiggles of ink on paper. nonetheless, when they are absorbed by the reader they become his essential inner motivation and intellect. it is also understood that the external speech of a political or spiritual leader becomes the inner motivation and intellect of his devoted followers. from this it is clear, that what is an enclothement relative to one level, may be an essential desire and motivation relative to the next level. we may now understand the above statement of the zohar that what may be regarded as the essential soul relative to one level, may be regarded as a separate "garment" relative to t

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

rly [and earn the divine blessing. they wanted to behave as bad as they wished and not submit to the rule of holiness. after all, it takes great effort to deny oneself the material lusts, and they wanted to enjoy the pleasures of this world [unhindered] and have the idol channel goodness to them by force of the divine names, as we said. the one who masterminded all this was nimrod, for he was the leader of the generation of the dispersion. he was extremely adept at this technique of manipulating [divine names. the same was nebuchadnezzar fs intention, for he was a reincarnation of the wicked nimrod. therefore, the letters that make up their names are similar [as we will show. nebuchadnezzar: nun-beit-vav-chaf-dalet-nun-tzadik-reish. nimrod: nun-mem-reish-vav-dalet. the [five] letters that

orah before it was given, and the creation of the jewish people that began with abraham was the preparation for the giving of the torah. thus, the period of torah can justifiably considered to have begun with abraham. the year 4000 am (240 ce) is relatively close to the death of rabbi yehudah nesiah (230-235 ce, the grandson of rabbi yehudah hanasi (recorder of the mishnah) and the last effective leader of the sanhedrin. galthough the sanhedrin [and the position of nasi] did not disappear altogether, it ceased being the center of torah for the whole of jewry, since it lacked the leadership of a nasi who was a great sage in his own right. and so it was 1 genesis 18:20-19:29. 2 rashi on genesis 18:2. 3 yalkut shimoni, isaiah 393; ibid. hosea 522, etc. 4 anno mundi, i.e, since creation. the a

ed [with the yud. this refers to the messiah, who [will possess the soul of] moses. on his deathbed, jacob prophesied that gthe scepter [of rulership] shall not depart from judah, nor a lawgiver from amongst his descendents, until shiloh is come, unto whom the nations shall gather. h4 shiloh, in this verse, is an appellation of the messiah. thus, shelah here is the jewish people, whose consummate leader and representative is the messiah. the sages state that moses is the first and last redeemer. this means that his soul will in some way be present in the messiah. the reason why [g-d] decreed that [the shechinah] should be like a widow is gbecause he feared lest he die as did his brothers. h therefore, she would have to remain a widow, without a husband, until the messiah comes, i.e, until

he latter verse? also, the first verse should have stated, gwhat g-d will do [in the future, he has told c h for at that stage the years of plenty and the years of famine had not yet begun. however, the answer to all these questions may be found in the statement of our sages:13 there are three things which g-d himself, not an emissary, announces [every day14. they are: famine, plenty and a proper leader over the community. what is the source for famine? as the verse states, gg-d has called for a famine h (ii kings 8:1) c this is why the verse states, gwhat g-d is doing, h in the present tense rather than in the future, for he is continually announcing the advent of famine or plenty. and so he disclosed these matters to pharaoh. but since two of the three matters that the holy one himself a

gs 8:1) c this is why the verse states, gwhat g-d is doing, h in the present tense rather than in the future, for he is continually announcing the advent of famine or plenty. and so he disclosed these matters to pharaoh. but since two of the three matters that the holy one himself announces were about to be fulfilled, it was proper at this point to also fulfill the third one. and appoint a proper leader over the community. that is why joseph said, gnow pharaoh should seek out a man of insight, a wise person c h (sha far hapesukim) 41:55 pharaoh said to all of egypt, ggo to joseph. do whatever he tells you! h our sages say15 that joseph decreed that all of them fulfill the commandment of circumcision. they went to ask pharaoh fs advice and he told them to do whatever joseph had commanded. a

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

s, to what does the 29th path allude? hiereus to the reflection of the sphere of pisces. hiero honoured hegemon, to what does the 28th path allude? heg to the reflection of the sphere of aquarius. hiero honoured hiereus, to what does the 27th path allude? hiereus to the reflection of the sphere of mars. hiero (knock) let us adore the lord and king of fire. yod he vau he tzabaoth. blessed be thou- leader of armies is thy name, amen! all salute. hiero quits his throne and goes to the south. hegemon stands behind him in the s. e, hiereus in the s. w. hierophant makes the invoking pentagrams in a circle before the fire tablet. and elohim said "let us make adam in our own image, after our own likeness, and let them have dominion" in the name of elohim, mighty and ruling, and in the name of <124

riestess the priestess of the silver star. 2 d 60 empress daughter of the mighty ones '1 q 61 emperor son of the morning, chief among the mighty. il t 62 hierophant magus of the eternal gods. 1 8 63 lovers children of the voice divine, the orades of the 1 lt <141> mighty gods. 64 chariot child of the power of the waters,lord of the triumph n 8 of light. 65 fortitude daughter of the flaming sword, leader of the lion. b q 66 hennit the magus of the voice of light, the prophet of v the gods. 67 wheel of forhme the lord of the forces of life. 3 3 68 justice daughter of the lord of truth, the holder of the 9 balances. 69 hanged man the spirit of the mighty waters. d v 70 death the child of the great transformers, lord of the 2 rrl gates of death. 71 temperance daughter of the reconcilers, the b

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

daring, the word of our will must be imposed on the elements by special consecrations of air, fire, water and earth. the conjuration of the four 29 this is the indispensable preliminary of all magical operations. the air is exorcised by breathing towards the four cardinal points and saying: the spirit of god moved upon the waters and breathed into the face of man the breath of life. be michael my leader, and sabtabiel my servant, in and by the light. may my breath become a word, and i will rule the spirits of this creature of air; i will curb the steeds of the sun by the will of my heart, by the thought of my mind, and by the apple of the right eye. therefore i do exorcise thee, creature of air, by pentagrammaton, and in the name tetragrammaton, wherein are firm will and true faith. amen

ich one feels nervous? we have cited already the opinions of paracelsus on this point, and have established in our doctrinal part certain occult laws confirmed by experience; but in magnetic currents, and by mediation of the chain, the realizations are all the more strange because almost invariably unexpected, at least when the chain has not been formed by an intelligent, sympathetic and powerful leader. in fact, they are the result of purely blind and fortuitous combinations. the vulgar fear of superstitious guests when they find themselves thirteen at table, and their conviction that some misfortune threatens the youngest and weakest among them, like most superstitions, a remnant of magical science. the duodenary, being a complete and cyclic number in the universal analogies of nature, i

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

n his cloak. http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_138.htm (2 of 11 [10/9/2001 12:37:14 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds the large estates of ercledoune were donated to the church by thomas's son, also called thomas, thus fulfilling one prediction. the magical hawthorn tree of thomas's initiation lived on until 1814, when it was blown down in a gale. the local people of earlston on the river leader, about thirty-five miles from edinburgh, naturally attempted its revival by pouring whisky upon the roots, but to no avail thomas had prophesied that 'as long as the thorn tree stands/ ercledoune shall keep its lands' in that same year, 600 years after these words were set down, a chain of financial disasters struck the community, and all common land was sold in payment of debts. william sh

RUBY TABLET OF SET

's term for the ability of the executive, king or otherwise, to occasionally act above and beyond the written law "for the public good "the people shall be judge" whether the powers of government are being used to endanger the people. according to locke, an abusive executive is actually "warring" on the people by using the force they entrusted to him against them. thus he is no longer a political leader but a tyrant. he, not they, is outside the society. locke distinguished between rebellion and revolution. he approved of the former and disapproved of the latter, since revolution implies the overturning of the entire social order as opposed to ridding the society of a tyrant. locke bases his political philosophy upon reason, paying lip service to rational ideals. like hobbes he wants to bu

unnecessary. it is caused by moral training [in particular christianity] which suggests that we must be forgiven for existing, that life is a burden, that self-love is sinful. one must wrench oneself free of this "spirit of gravity" and unleash one's creative capability: the will to power. he who successfully accomplishes this is nietzsche's "superman" the superman is not necessarily a political leader or despot, though he will be the architect of values by which society lives. he is a "horizon maker" a supremely creative artist. he is not the product of any particular country or race, but rather of a purely mental evolution. nietzsche considers war to be an energizing, revitalizing influence in politics, deterring the otherwise sluggish descent towards the "last man "for the present, war

ds will be spoken more flamboyantly, perhaps louder, perhaps longer, and often with more gesturing. these words are then generally being used symbolically, with special meaning at least to the speaker, if not to other participants. symbolism can also be used in lesser black magic, as tools to influence certain people (singular or multiple) in certain ways. the magician (or politician or religious leader or arts director or other manipulator) will use lighting, music, fragrance, and other symbols in ways particular to their audience's response to the symbols. symbolism can be used upon ourselves in a similar manner, to bring out responses from us that we want to bring out, as in ritual or as an aid to xeper. words which have become symbols to us can be used as a means of increased concentra

his heart to determine whether he would be granted a pleasant repose in amenti or be torn limb from limb by monsters from the tuat. i expect that would-be crooks were inhibited accordingly, since the egyptian religion was taken quite literally. consider the following inscription, dating from one of the earliest old kingdom dynasties of egypt [and compare it to the concept of tao]:11 if thou art a leader who directs the affairs of a multitude, strive after every excellence until there be no fault in thy nature. maat is good, and its worth is lasting. it has not been disturbed since the day of its creator, whereas he who transgresses its ordinances is punished. it lies as a path even in front of him who knows nothing. wrongdoing has never yet brought its venture to part. it is true that evil

s while she adores the powers of the two chapels. he is glorious through her, more than the gods, in this her name of the brilliant one. thoth brought her and reckoned her, the established one, the brilliant, the reckoned one, in this her name of the ipet serpent. he made her live as a uraeus in this her name of opener of the ways, she who leads him on the ways of the horizon, in this her name of leader of men. he erected her on his head in this her name of very great crown. the sphinx: a passage such as this is quite impossible to explain in terms of ordinary human conventions and value. it certainly bears scant resemblance to the light, allegorical adventures of later mediterranean gods and goddesses. yet to one versed in the language of the egyptian priesthoods its meanings are quite cl

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

men. the water-carrier khalid is there, and some sort of bum from persia by the outlandish name of salman, and to complete this trinity of scum there is the slave bilal, the one mahound freed, an enormous black monster, this one, with a voice to match his size. the three idlers sit on the enclosure wall "that bunch of riff-raff" abu simbel says "those are your targets. write about them; and their leader, too" baa, for all his terror, cannot conceal his disbelief "grandee, those _goons- those fucking _clowns_ you don't have to worry about them. what do you think? that mahound's one god will bankrupt your temples? three-sixty versus one, and the one wins? can't happen" he giggles, close to hysteria. abu simbel remains calm "keep your insults for your verses" giggling baa! can't stop "a revol

ound his mouth he bellowed "maaaa-aa" then the three of them all laughed once more, so that saladin had no way of telling if they were simply insulting him or if his vocal cords had truly been infected, as he feared, by this macabre demoniasis that had overcome him without the slightest warning. he had begun to shiver again. the night was extremely cold. the officer, stein, who appeared to be the leader of the trinity, or at least the primus inter pares, returned abruptly to the subject of the pellety refuse rolling around the floor of the moving van "in this country" he informed saladin "we clean up our messes" the policemen stopped holding him down and pulled him into a kneeling position "that's right" said novak "clean it up" joe bruno placed a large hand behind chamcha's neck and pushe

nd of her, in lewisham or deptford or new cross, that was all she needed to know. pamela hissed into his ear "i see you finally found somebody to feel superior to" she could still read him like a book. a minute woman in her middle seventies was led up on to the stage at the far end of the hail by a wiry man who, chamcha was almost reassured to observe, really did look like an american black power leader, the young stokely carmichael, in fact- the same intense spectacles- and who was acting as a sort of comp re. he turned out to be dr. simba's kid brother walcott roberts, and the tiny lady was their mother, antoinette "god knows how anything as big as simba ever came out of her" jumpy whispered, and pamela frowned angrily, out of a new feeling of solidarity with all pregnant women, past as

unks "should never have let them sit" he mumbled to chamcha and gibreel "now i'm obliged to serve. it's okay for the seth; he's not the front line, see" the drunks got their food at the same time as chamcha and gibreel. when they started complaining about the cooking, the atmosphere in the room grew even more highly charged. finally they stood up "we're not eating this shit, you cunts" yelled the leader, a tiny, runty fellow with sandy hair, a pale thin face, and spots "it's shit. you can go fuck yourselves, fucking cunts" his three companions, giggling and swearing, left the caf. the leader lingered for a moment "enjoying your food" he screamed at chamcha and gibreel "it's fucking shit. is that what you eat at home, is it? cunts" gibreel was wearing an expression that said, loud and clear

him any more. she and her mother rolled out their bedding next to the butterfly-shrouded prophetess of their meccan quest. by day, mishal worked ceaselessly among the pilgrims, reassuring them, bolstering their faith, gathering them together beneath the wing of her gentleness. ayesha had started retreating deeper and deeper into silence, and mishal akhtar became, to all intents and purposes, the leader of the pilgrims. but there was one pilgrim over whom she lost her grip: mrs. qureishi, her mother, the wife of the director of the state bank. the arrival of mr. qureishi, mishal's father, was quite an event. the pilgrims had stopped in the shade of a line of plane-trees and were busy gathering brushwood and scouring cookpots when the motorcade was sighted. at once mrs. qureishi, who was tw

SATANGEL

blood was tainted with that of the grigori. thus these arts are not mere low sorcery, but the profound veneration of our ancestry. it is our embracing of the infernal nature that is within all humankind, and its deliberate awakening within the current of witchcraft. this myth itself is reflected in the earlier babylonian tale where humankind are created from the blood of kingu, first of her brood leader of the dragon tiamat s army of chaos. through us, they walk upon the earth. according to the book of enoch, their identities are as follows; agni-el: who taught of enchantments of roots and the secrets of conjure. anma-el: made a sexual pact with a mortal woman to reveal the secret names of god. araqui-el/saraqa-el: taught the signs and secrets of the earth (geography and/or geomancy. arazi

SATANIC BIBLE

ole. he is the descendant of georgian, roumanian, and alsatian grandparents, including a gypsy grandmother who passed on to him the legends of vampires and witches in her native transylvania. as early as the age of five, lavey was reading weird-tales magazines and books such as mary shelly's frankenstein and bram stoker's dracula. though he was different from other children, they appointed him as leader in marches and maneuvers in mock military orders. in 1942, when lavey was twelve, his fascination with toy soldiers led to concern over world war ii. he delved into military manuals and discovered arsenals for the equipment of armies and navies could be bought like groceries in a supermarket and used to conquer nations. the idea took shape in his head that contrary to what the christian bib

ive of sexual freedom. all contemporary free-sex groups have one thing in common- discouragement of fetishistic or deviant activity. actually, the most forced examples of non-fetishistic sexual activity thinly disguised as "freedom" have a common format. each of the participants in an orgy removes all clothing, following the example set forth by one, and mechanically fornicate- also following the leader's example. none of the performers consider that their "emancipated" form of sex might be regarded as regimented and infantile by non-members who fail to equate uniformity with freedom. the satanist realizes that if he is to be a sexual connoiseur (and truly free from all sexual guilt) he cannot be stifled by the so-called sexual revolutionists any more than he can by the prudery of his guil

SATANIC RITUALS

story, predominantly receptive, though sometimes quixotic and despite the contemporary myth of classlessness, he can easily find his place and remain reconciled to it. intrigue and change have always hailed from alien spheres. the doctrine of the little flame was, therefore, easily adapted to fit the russian "soul" instead of fifty lesser gods of a congregation realizing their divinity, one human leader became divine. to this master, or leader, all bowed with devotion. he was the one who would deliver them from sin! along with this went the use of a transmogrified orthodox liturgical format, persistently forming a crosscurrent in the rituals. associated with this phenomenon is the russian master and convenient villain, grigori yefimovich rasputin, the "mad monk" who, through the strength o

stolen something, since i myself was aware of it as soon as one of my comrades had stolen" his accomplishments in healing were recognized and widely known, yet not his methods, for rasputin's was not the usual shamanism of the faith healer. his supposedly extravagant debauchery and libidinous life have been the subject of countless prurient ravings, as has his non-existent role in the khlysty as leader-redemptor of throngs of living bodies. that rasputin became involved in a political cabal is not to be doubted. he was compelling and outgoing, yet unaffected, in spite of his theatrics, and probably had a high level of natural intelligence. little is known, however, of the secret meetings held on "special nights" of the year, to which only a few select members, both noble and peasant, were

he standard procedure] pilgrims of the age of fire cependant que persiste la splendeur c t, du plumage bleut de 1'orgueil qui s'attriste d'un paon jadis vainqueur au jardin du coeur -verlaine "too true, too soon" might be the closing statement of the little band of heretics who survived eight centuries of cruel christian and moslem persecution-the yezidis. from their mecca-the tomb of their first leader, sheik adi-situated on mount lalesh near the ancient city of nineveh, the yezidi empire stretched in an invisible band approximately three hundred miles wide to the mediterranean junction of turkey and syria on one end, and the mountains of the caucasus in russia on the other. at intervals along this strip were seven towers-the towers of satan (ziarahs)-six of them trapezoidal in form, and

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

l%20bibilotek\ona\various\satanism_an_examin. 20-04-03 a collection of sacred-magick.com< the esoteric library one other aspect of the order of nine angles methods of sacrifice is that the victim is traditionally beheaded. this tradition stems back to the ancient head cults of europe, a tradition that was still in existence in great britain up until at least the 17th century, when a scottish clan leader beheaded seven treacherous member of the madonnell clan and ceremonially washed their heads in a well on the shore of loch oich. differing from the two groups mentioned above, the church of satan and the temple of set have both actively disputed the traditional view that satanists need to sacrifice humans or animals. the temple of set have even gone to the extent of banning its members from

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

pectful comments or actions concerning a religion or its god. bodhisattva: a person who has attained enlightenment but, rather than entering a state of nirvana, chooses to stay behind to help others reach enlightenment. bon: an indigenous religion of tibet. brahma: the creator-god. the buddha: the title of siddhartha gautama after he attained enlightenment. caliph: one of muhammad s successors as leader of the faith. candomble: a south american religion with many similarities to santer a, often used synonymously with santer a. canon: the official, sacred texts of a religion. caste: social classes in hinduism, the dominant religion in india. celtic: a term referring to an ethnic group that spread throughout europe, particularly the british isles, and is the source of many modern neo-pagan m

ral, flowing patterns of the universe. de: political power that is the result of a ruler s virtue and honesty. deity: a god or goddess. dharma: righteousness in one s religious and personal life. diaspora: the scattering of the jews throughout the world. digambara: literally sky-clad; one of the two major sects of jainism. disciple: a person who accepts and assists in spreading the teachings of a leader. in the bible, a follower of jesus. doctrine: a set of ideas held by a religious group. druidism: a neo-pagan religion based in the celtic region of the british isles. dynasty: a sequence of rulers from the same family. xviii world religions: almanac words to know eightfold path: the path of the buddha s teachings that can lead to the end of suffering. ek onkar: the true god of sikhism. ema

system (2) the use of myth and symbol (3) a concept of salvation (4) sacred places and objects (5) sacred actions or rituals (6) sacred writings (7) the sacred community and place of worship (8) the sacred experience (9) codes of ethical behavior (10) a priesthood or clergy to lead the believers (11) usually a god, goddess, or group of deities to which believers pray and worship; and (12) often a leader or founder who gains almost godlike status. the similarity of such characteristics in most religions can be seen by comparing two religions, christianity and buddhism. both use myth and symbol to describe the miraculous origins of their founders. one of religion or cult? in the modern world there is much discussion of the danger of cults. people think of doomsday cults that keep members hal

negative sense that the word cult has, its historical use was positive, or at least neutral. on the positive side, cult means a group that pays particular homage or worship to one thing or person. for example, the cult of mary honors the mother of jesus. a more neutral meaning is a small, recently created, religious organization that is often headed by a single charismatic (strong and appealing) leader. a cult may also be a spiritually inventive group, one that might challenge other larger and more dominating ones. a cult in this sense may simply be a new religious movement on its way to becoming a true religion. that was the situation with christianity at its beginning as a breakaway sect of judaism. the negative meaning of cult, involved with brainwashing its followers and abusing membe

e carvaka sect comes close to the modern sense of atheism. development in the west in the east (the countries of china, japan, india, and others in southeast asia, early atheistic thought was actually religious atheism. in the west, however, such thought came from outside of religion and was secular (worldly or nonreligious) in nature. the ancient greeks worshipped a number of gods, with zeus the leader among them. he was not a creator-god, but he did uphold the moral order, or the right and proper way of existence. the greek pantheon, the set of all their gods and goddesses, was attacked as early as the sixth century bce by the greek philosopher xenophanes (570 475 bce. he thought that a group of hard-drinking and loose-living deities like the greek gods were hardly god-like in their beha

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

ould such an adept standing beside a road see an automobile approaching in the distance, then observe a small child playing in that same road they would immediately know that an accident is possible. if the adept removes the child from the road, there is little possibility of the auto running over the child. to extend this chain of events, let's suppose that the saved child grows up to be a great leader who in his turn saves the world from disaster. therefore, should another brother, sister or ken-youth be in danger, you should make every effort to render aid and assistance. the cleansing getting your head on straight is one of the most difficult lessons to grasp, because it first requires a much greater personal awareness or introspection. later, it requires mastering the fine points of a

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

may save her yet. the tyrant shall fall the day before that which he has set apart for slaughter! for the first time i mix among the broils and stratagems of men, and my mind leaps up from my despair, armed and eager for the contest. a crowd had gathered round the rue st. honore; a young man was just arrested by the order of robespierre. he was known to be in the service of tallien, that hostile leader in the convention, whom the tyrant had hitherto trembled to attack. this incident had therefore produced a greater excitement than a circumstance so customary as an arrest in the reign of terror might be supposed to create. amongst the crowd were many friends of tallien, many foes to the tyrant, many weary of beholding the tiger dragging victim after victim to its den. hoarse, foreboding mu

soldier "and where is the gold "here" with some difficulty, henriot scrawled the words dictated to him, clutched the gold, mounted his horse, and was gone. meanwhile fouquier, when he had closed the door upon henriot, said sharply "how canst thou be so mad as to incense that brigand? knowest thou not that our laws are nothing without the physical force of the national guard, and that he is their leader "i know this, that robespierre must have been mad to place that drunkard at their head; and mark my words, fouquier, if the struggle come, it is that man's incapacity and cowardice that will destroy us. yes, thou mayst live thyself to accuse thy beloved robespierre, and to perish in his fall "for all that, we must keep well with henriot till we can find the occasion to seize and behead him

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

ased from care. now as one of the young women was rowing, she entangled herself in some way in her hair, and one of her ornaments which was made of "new turquoise" fell into the water and sank; she ceased to row, and not herself only, but all the other maidens ceased to row also. when the king saw that the maidens had ceased from their work, he said to them "will ye not row" and they replied "our leader has ceased to row" then turning to the maiden who had dropped her ornament overboard, he asked her why she was not rowing, whereupon she told him what had happened. on this the king promised that he would get back the ornament for her. then the king commanded that tchatcha-em-ankh should appear before him at once, and as soon as the sage had been brought into his presence he said to him "o

whom the deceased wished to avoid in the underworld were the beings who "lay snares, and who work the nets, and who are fishers" and who would draw him into their nets. it seems as if it were absolutely necessary that he should fall in with these beings and their nets, for a whole chapter of the book of the dead was written with the view of enabling him to escape from them unharmed; the god their leader is called "the god whose face is behind him" and "the god who hath gained the mastery over his heart" to escape from the net which was worked by "the fishers who lay snares with their nets and who go round about in the chambers of the waters" the deceased had to know the names of the net, and of the ropes, and of the pole, and of the hooks, and of each and every part of it; without this kno

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

f state, bao dai. their commander, general le van vien. was once a river pirate. premier ngo dinh diem crushed the three sects. for eight years south viet nam was free of the evil of the cao dai. then, in late 1963. the premier and his brother. ngo dinh nhu. were assassinated in a cia-supported murder plot headed by buddhist traitors in the vietnamese government. at once the top surviving cao dai leader, exiled general le than tat, returned to viet nam from cambodia to regroup the many factions of the cult into a unified movement- 36- general tat returned on november 15, 1963 to the fold of the cao dai in a solemn ceremony in the great temple decorated with its grotesque dragons and the central symbol of the sect. the all-seeing eye radiating "cosmic rays" he knelt before an altar of sculp

m "triangles" to work for unesco. a few months ago dr. huston smith, professor of philosophy at the massachusetts institute of technology. a sponsor of the temple of understanding (p.o. box 191, greenwich, conn).visited sydney, australia and lectured on "is a new world religion coming" at the blavatsky lodge. the name blavatsky refers to the late madame helena petrovna blavatsky, the russian cult leader known as "h.p.b" whose writings are used in the secret courses of instruction at the arcane school (with offices at 11 w. 42nd st, new york 36, n. y) in a moment of frankness, madame blavatsky explained the influence of magic on history "what is one to do, when in order to rule men, it is necessary lo deceive them. for almost invariably the more simple, the more silly, and the more gross th

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

a is: the individual s life must correspond to this concept exactly. similarly we find in the gospel of matthew that herod: called together all the people s chief priests and teachers of the law, and asked them where the christ was to be born. the egyptian and other eastern mysteries 93 one of the brahmans, asita, says of the buddha: this child is the one who will become a buddha, the savior, the leader to immortality, freedom, and the light. compare with this what happens in the gospel of luke: now there was a man in jerusalem called simeon, who was righteous and devout. he was waiting for the consolation of israel, and the holy spirit was upon him. when the parents brought in the child jesus to do for him what the custom of the law required, simeon took him in his arms and praised god, s

he seven communities, which are thus presented as the bodies of spiritual entities of which the angels are the soul, on the analogy of the human soul as the guiding power over the body. each community represents a way to the divine from a certain limited point of 128 christianity as mystical fact view, and the guides along these ways are the angels. they must therefore come to accept as their own leader the being who in his right hand holds the seven stars. and out of his mouth issued a sharp two-edged sword, and his countenance resembled the shining sun in its glory.131 this sword also figures in the mysteries: the initiand was terrified by a drawn sword. such is the situation of john, who wants actual experience of the divine who wants the countenance of wisdom to shine upon him like the

whatsoever, will sometime at some point on the path, no matter how far-distant, eventually meet christ. the direction is reversed in the spiritual stream of the church, which is not the principle of encounter but the principle of following. this path is therefore not without presuppositions; it is based instead on a pre-existing relationship to, and experience of, christ himself, who becomes the leader of whoever follows him. steiner speaks of this for the first time in christianity as mystical fact. it was not yet possible in 1902 to present everything in a fully developed form. the second edition in 1910 is a further development and clarification, and also, in part, a supplement to what was said in 1902.24 the new understanding results from the perspective of the pre-christian mysteries

SYMBOLISM

ds will be spoken more flamboyantly, perhaps louder, perhaps longer, and often with more gesturing. these words are then generally being used symbolically, with special meaning at least to the speaker, if not to other participants. symbolism can also be used in lesser black magic, as tools to influence certain people (singular or multiple) in certain ways. the magician (or politician or religious leader or arts director or other manipulator) will use lighting, music, fragrance, and other symbols in ways particular to their audience's response to the symbols. symbolism can be used upon ourselves in a similar manner, to bring out responses from us that we want to bring out, as in ritual or as an aid to xeper. words which have become symbols to us can be used as a means of increased concentra

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

state. 9-24-56# 6-324 "lana" levi, virgillio (alias levine, monsignor. assistant director of official vatican newspaper, l'osservatore romano. manages vatican radio station. 7-4-58# 241-3 "vile" lozza, lino. chancellor of rome academy of st. thomas aquinas of catholic religion. 7-23-69# 12-768 "loli" lienart, achille. cardinal. grand master top mason. bishop of lille, france. recruits masons. was leader of progressive forces at vatican ii council. macchi, pasquale. cardinal. pope paul's prelate of honour and private secretary until he was excommunicated for heresy by pope paul vi. was reinstated by secretary of state jean villot, and made a cardinal. 4-23-58# 5463-2 "mapa" mancini, italo. director of sua santita. 3-18-68# l551-142 "mani" manfrini, enrico. lay consultor of pontifical commis

c site of a mummified body "after the boy was sacrificed, i had to bow and kiss the ring of the priest in scarlet robes and swear to serve the new world order for the rest of my life" recalls svali, 48, about the senseless sacrifice of what looked like "a drugged little boy" during her 1970 induction ceremony into the feared illuminati "i also had to swear to serve he who is to come as the 'great leader' looking back, it was just horrific and terror rushes into my mind every time i think about what happened "i remember counting the 13 mummified figurers in front of the catacombs and a voice saying 'the spirits of the father are watching over you' and that is when the little boy was sacrificed. a priest did that in scarlet robes and terror still goes through my mind when i think about it" a

mmified figurers in front of the catacombs and a voice saying 'the spirits of the father are watching over you' and that is when the little boy was sacrificed. a priest did that in scarlet robes and terror still goes through my mind when i think about it" at the age of 12, svali remembers being flown to rome, taken to the vatican and then meeting with two of the illuminati fathers, one the french leader and the other from germany. prior to leaving the u.s, she remembers being briefed by her multi-millionaire american parents about the importance of the ceremony, but told very little else about what to expect concerning the details and the gruesome child sacrifice. once in the vatican, she also remembers the two fathers, as they were called, meeting with high ranking members of the clergy b

ouncil. this is a council of 13 members, the head of whom sits on the regional council, and gives it information about the local groups underneath his leadership. the local council will also have an advisory council of 3 "a local leadership council in a large metropolitan area might look like this--head of local council (reports to regional council--two intermediaries (report all activities under leader to him--four administrators (oversee finances, administer, set up group activities--six head trainers (over trainers in local groups, teach other trainers "underneath the above leadership council, will be six people designated as informers or intermediaries, who go to the local group meetings, interact with local group leaders, and report to the leadership council "the anarchical level: the

at could take hours, if you know what i mean. gs: yes, but do it, you know, if you could just outline it for us. sv: yeah. i mean, i was born in the group, i was born in germany, and came to the us very young. i basically went through all the training that the group. all members of the group do undergo training to various degrees, depending on the role. by the time i was a teenager, i was a youth leader, and by the time i was 22, i became the youngest member of leadership council in san diego county. at that time i was a head trainer. i was the sixth trainer and eventually moved up to the second position. gs: mm hm. sv: when i was twelve, i had mentioned with you the ceremony at the vatican. gs: right. sv..that they really do make all leadership in the group undergo at some point. gs: now

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

pproved the declaration of independence show one or more of the delegates secretly identifying his secret society membership through a hand signal. the name of jesus is never mentioned in either the declaration of independence or the subsequent united states constitution. instead, our nation's founders used vague, illuminist coded terms like "nature's god" or "providence" benjamin franklin, a key leader of the delegates, was both a grand master mason (lodge of nine sisters, paris, france) and a rosicrucian. thomas jefferson, who helped draft the declaration of independence, wrote favorably of the order of the illuminati and its founder, european jesuit professor adam weishaupt. hidden hand of the men of jahbuhlun 63 this poster showing america's first president, george washington, as a mas

ed u.s. senate to be the first chief justice of the supreme court of the united states. both president franklin pierce (above) and president rutherford b. hayes (below) are acknowledged to have been masons in the authoritative book, 10,000 famous freemasons, an official publication of the supreme mother council, scottish rite freemasons. former secretary of state colin powell holds hands with plo leader yasser arafat as he covertly places his right hand in his coat, a sign to other initiates. powell is a 33rd degree mason and a council on foreign relations alumnus. the late arafat was also a member of the masonic lodge. rutherford b. hayes, president of the united states (1822-1893. 68 codex magica u.s.a. president teddy roosevelt, seen reviewing the troops onboard a navy ship, is giving t

ult known as the children of god, also called "the family" the cult practiced incest, holy prostitution, and other wickedness. river phoenix, who was celebrated for his roles in such movies as stand by me and running on empty, evidently could not escape his past. why he is shown in the photo giving the sign of masonry is not mentioned in the magazine, but some authorities say that children of god leader david berg had high-level political and masonic lodge connections. 78 codex magica lloyd shearer (right, with actor james dean in the early 1950s, wrote the famous column "walter scott's personality parade" in parade magazine "war is hell,"said the crusty and brutish union general william tecumseh sherman, shown here displaying the sign of the jahbuhlun cult in this official u.s. army photo

the second of the second class of rites was the fellow craft, 2 .1 reinforcing the authoritative coil's masonic encyclopedia is the work of other masonic and occult researchers who report that the fellow craft degree was awarded in the 2 of the order of the illuminati. in the book, witchcraft, magic, and the supernatural, published in great britain, we find information about sir francis dashwood, leader of britain's 18th century "hell fire club" it is said that dashwood, a notorious yet rich rosicrucian magician, greatly influenced america's visiting benjamin franklin, who frequently sought him out for occultic advice and information. indeed, some believe that dashwood was as important to the illuminist 82 codex magica sir francis dashwood, leader of england's 18th century "hell fire club"

e are the three degrees of what is called the blue lodge of freemasonry. why is it employed by high level illuminists? in this chapter we will reveal a number of high-rank llluminists giving the sign of fellow craft (2) mason. now since this degree is of lower status, this begs the question of why such famous, publicly acclaimed men as evangelists billy graham and pat robertson, as well as occult leader annie besant, russian president boris yeltsin, and international financier sir james rothschild are all displaying the fellow craft sign. the answer is a fascinating one. mackey writes that the degree and thus its primary sign denotes a "fellow workman" a commoner. in other words, it represents the masses of common people. it represents, adds mackey, the "stage of manhood" and the maturatio

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

nd resurrection osiris was called lord of lords, king of kings, and god of gods by the egyptians. according to the scholar e. a. w. budge [osiris] was the god-man who suffered, and died, and rose again, and reigned eternally in heaven. they [the egyptians] believed that they would inherit eternal life, just as he had done. the ancient myths proclaim that osiris first received renown as a peaceful leader of a higher culture in the eastern delta, then as a powerful ruler over all the delta, a veritable god of the nile and its vegetation, growth, life, and culture. he was the husband of isis, goddess of enchantment and magic; father of the great war god horus; and finally conqueror of northern upper egypt with his principal city at abydos. it was then that he came into conflict with set, who

of the original gospels and is considered by many scholars to have been the most prominent of all the church fathers, with the possible exception of augustine (354 430 t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d afterlife mysteries 43 thebuddha believes the laws of karma determines the nature of a person s rebirth. c.e. a prolific christian writer and leader, origen preached a relationship between faith and knowledge and explained the sinfulness of all men and women by the doctrine of the preexistence of all souls. in contra celsum he asked, is it not rational that souls should be introduced into bodies in accordance with their merits and previous deeds, and that those who have used their bodies in doing the utmost possible good should have a r

especially through other than the normal human senses as in extrasensory. sanskrit sanskrit is an ancient indo-european language and the language of traditional hinduism in india. spoken between the fourteenth and fifth centuries b.c.e, it has been considered and maintained as a priestly and literary language of the sacred veda scriptures and other classical texts. shaman a religious or spiritual leader, usually possessing special powers, such as that of prophecy, and healing, and acts as an intermediary between the physical and spiritual realms. shofar a trumpet made of a ram s horn, blown by the ancient and modern hebrews during religious ceremonies and as a signal in battle. soul the animating and vital principal in human beings, credited with the faculties of will, emotion, thought and

e proved scientifically and conclusively that a future existence awaits the soul of each human who passes from life to death. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 74 mediums and mystics t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d mediums and mystics 75 anative american indian medicine man, spiritual leader, philosopher, and acknowledged spokesman and intertribal shaman for the cherokee and shoshone tribes, rolling thunder, served as a consultant to the popular films billy jack (1971, and its sequel, billy jack ii (1972. his way of life as a powerful healer, teacher, and activist gave him widespread fame following the films. internationally known, rolling thunder s spiritual counsel and tribal

le man, allowed his early successes to go to his head. when it becomes apparent to king saul that david, once a mere shepherd boy whose musical talents eased his troubled mind, has found favor in god s eyes and will soon claim the throne of israel, saul tries to kill him. but david has evolved from the boy who slew the giant warrior goliath with a sling-shot and the giant s own sword to a capable leader with his own army. thoroughly frightened and confused, king saul wishes that he would once again be able to seek the advice of the great and wise samuel, who, t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d mediums and mystics 131 before his death, had served israel as the last of the judges, the first of the prophets, and the founder of the monarch

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

02/09/04/abom.re.html. scientists are hair s breadth from the yeti. the herald, september 5, 2002 [online] http//www.theheard.co.uk/ news/archive/5-9-19102-23-54-40.html. the real manimal? an early analysis of hair samples taken by a british expedition to the mountain rainforest near gunung kerinci in western sumatra did not appear to have come from any known primate in the area. adam davies, the leader of the expedition, stated that he had no doubt that orang pendek truly exists. m delving deeper henderson, mark. team find traces of sumatran yeti. the times, october 29, 2001 [online] http//www.thetimes.co.uk/article/0,,2-2001373 161,00.html. heuvelmans, bernard. on the track of unknown animals. new york: hill and wang, 1958. man-beast hunts in the far east. fortean times 83 (october/novem

ntrol group and the real drug to another as a method of gaining a more accurate determination of the effectiveness of the drug under development. on april 30, 2002, researchers at the university of texas health science center announced their findings that depressed people given a placebo exhibited changes in their brain that were nearly identical to those produced by a popular antidepressant. the leader of the research group, dr. helen mayberg, university of toronto professor of neurology and psychiatry, said that patients who responded to the placebo and those who responded to the actual antidepressant showed similar metabolic changes in cortical (thinking) and limbic-paralimbic (emotional) regions of their brains. of the 15 men who completed the study at the health center, eight had expe

f pseudoscience, shermer concluded his column for scientific american (august 12, 2002) by writing that for those lacking a fundamental comprehension of how science works, the siren song of pseudoscience becomes too alluring to resist, no matter how smart you are. ever since he entered the field of parapsychology full time in 1947, dr. robert a. mcconnell, holder of a doctorate in physics and the leader of a radar development group at the massachusetts institute of technology during world war ii (1939 45, has primarily devoted his efforts to answering the question of why so many scientists reject esp. as early as 1943, after reading the literature on british and american scientific psychical research in the harvard library, he came to the conclusion that esp did occur, although presently b

acred things or for god. cadaver a dead body that is usually intended for dissection. from the latin cadere, meaning to fall or to die. charlatan from the italian ciarlatano, via seventeenth- century french ciarlare, meaning to babble or patter or empty talk. someone who makes elaborate claims or who pretends to have more skill or knowledge than is factual, such as a fraud or quack. chieftain the leader of a clan, tribe, or group. clairvoyance the ability to visualize or sense things beyond the normal range of the five human senses. from the french word clairvoyant, meaning clear-sighted and voyant, the present participle of voir to see. conjurations the act of reciting a name, words or particular phrases with the intent of summoning or invoking a supernatural force or occurrence. conquist

a very large stone that is usually a part of a monument or prehistoric architecture. mesopotamia greek word, meaning between two rivers. an ancient region that was located between the tigris and euphrates rivers in what is today, modern iraq and syria. some of the world s earliest and greatest ancient civilizations such as ur, sumer, assyria, and babylonia were developed in that region. messiah a leader who is regarded as a liberator or savior. in christianity, the messiah is jesus christ (c. 6 b.c.e. c. 30 c.e, in judaism, it is the king who will lead the jews back to the holy land of israel and establish world peace. metaphysical relating to abstract thought or the philosophical study of the nature of existence and truth. metrology the scientific system or study of measurements. from the

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

d the entire roman catholic priesthood, so he swore a blood-feud against the entire montolesi family, ambushing and murdering 13 of 14 members in the next few months. understandably, annunchiarico was eventually pursued by the authorities and fled with some friends into the mountains to become outlaws. as a youth, annunchiarico had gained a reputation for scholarship and high intelligence. as the leader of a small band of brigands who favored a life of luxury above that of living in spartan hideouts, he developed a plan to combine the people fs love and respect of the priesthood with their fear of secret societies. boldly summoning the other bandit chiefs in the mountains to a meeting, annunchiarico eloquently convinced them that they should unite as one to resist the soldiers that were co

catholic church, annunchiarico informed all of the assembled outlaws that the spirit of jupiter, the ancient father of the gods, had passed into his person and commanded him to form a new order, the decided ones of jupiter. in a brief period of time, numerous independent bands of thieves and murderers became a single secret society. and when word spread of the alleged supernatural powers of their leader, ciro annunchiarico, now known as jupiter the thunderer, men flocked to the mountains to join the lodges of the decided ones. in order to facilitate the rapid dispersal of his legendary abilities, annunchiarico secretly used men who resembled him to serve as his doubles, dressed in priestly robes exactly like his, so it would appear that jupiter the t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f

after the command was given to the 21-member firing squad to fire a volley at ciro annunchiarico, he remained alive, and somehow managed to get to his knees to begin a prayer to jupiter. the astonished general church ordered that the thunderer fs own musket be loaded with a silver bullet and that a soldier discharge the weapon directly into annunchiarico fs head, making certain that the legendary leader of the secret society was truly dead. m delving deeper daraul, arkon. a history of secret societies. new york: pocket books, 1969. heckethorn, charles william. secret societies of all ages and countries. kila, mont: kessinger publishing, 1997. lefebure, charles. the blood cults. new york: ace books, 1969. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n

the mau- mau insurrectionists have been listed as low as 32 to 57, to as high as less than 100. dedan kimathi was executed by the british in 1957 for having ordered atrocities and mur- t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d secret societies 29 by the time the mau mau was disbanded, they had slaughtered over 2,000 african tribespeople. ders as the leader of the mau-mau. the kikuyu central association, the political party that fronted for the secret activities of the mau-mau, was headed by johnstone kamau, better known as jomo kenyatta (1892.1978. under his leadership, kenya gained independence in 1963. m delving deeper malboa, wunyabari o. mau-mau and kenya: an analysis of a peasant revolt. bloomington: indiana university press, 1998. roseb

carroll and graf, 2001. chin, ko-lin. extortion, enterprise, and ethnicity. studies in crime and public policy. new york: oxford university press, 1996. huston, peter. tongs, gangs, and triads: chinese crime groups in north america. boulder, colo: paladin press, 1995. making the connection blasphemy an irreverent utterance or action showing a disrespect for sacred things or for god. chieftain the leader of a clan, tribe, or group. conspiracy an evil, treacherous, or unlawful plan formulated in secret between two or more people to commit a subversive action or plot. desecration when something sacred is treated in a profane or damaging manner. fanatical extreme enthusiasm, frenzy, or zeal about a particular belief, as in politics or religion. heresy the willful, persistent act of adhering to

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

evil's playing "thou wast the ringleader, next thomas leyis, and because the devil playednot so melodiously and well as thou crewit, thou took the instrument out of his mouth, then took him on thechaps therewith and played thyself thereon to the whole company. as a rule, however, the musician did notdance the round dance but sat outside the ring (plate x, though in the long dance he was often the leader.the organisation was very complete, each coven being independent under its own officer, yet linked with allthe other covens of the district under one grandmaster. this was the system, which in all probability wasfollowed by augustine when he "placed bishops in every place where there had been flamens, andarchbishops where there had been arch-flamens".a coven could act alone or, when numbers

ome adorned withfeathers, pieces of gold, rings and other jewells, called a prize besom (plate xiii. a description of thelong dance mentioned in this quotation is given on p. 112.the importance of the broom in india is as great as in europe, but as the sweepers belong to one of the lowestcastes it is difficult to obtain much information. one "sect" is known as mehtars; a word which means princeor leader, a mehtar is therefore often addressed as maharaj. the ordinary house-broom is made of date-palmleaves and is considered sacred, but it has not the magical qualities of the sweeper's broom which is made ofsplit bamboo "it is a powerful agent for curing the evil eye, and mothers get the sweeper to come and wave itup and down in front of a sick child for this purpose.[80] the dead of the swee

, performed by youths and maidens,belonged apparently to the fertility group, so also did the processional dance of the bacchantes. mars inrome was served by dancing priests, and the running step with which moslems go round the ka'aba isperhaps the survival of a sacred dance at mecca.the processional dance might be performed either on foot or on horseback, the essential part being that therewas a leader, whose course was followed and whose actions were imitated by the rest of the dancers. theprocession of the fairies was always on horseback, but the bacchae of ancient times and the medieval witchesdanced the processional dance on foot. the round dance, whether of witches or fairies, was also on foot. thedancing ground was regarded as sacred, and often the dancers assembled in the village a

nishing the day with may gamesand the greatest festivity (see plate xiii).the survivals of the processional dance in modern times are the furry dance of england and the farandole offrance. in both these dances the performers hold[*1 for the description of the besant or byzant, see under broom, p. 94.]hands to form a chain, and wind in and out of every room in every house of the village; where the leader goesthe others must go, what the leader does the others must do. the dancers of the farandole must be unmarried;and as the dance is often performed at night they either carry lanterns or "wear a round of waxen tapers on thehead" like the fairies (plate xv. according to jeanne boisdeau,[63] in 1594, the dance at the top of the puyde dome was danced back to back and was led by a great black g

rs on thehead" like the fairies (plate xv. according to jeanne boisdeau,[63] in 1594, the dance at the top of the puyde dome was danced back to back and was led by a great black goat, the oldest person present followeddirectly after him holding to his tail, and the rest came after holding hands. this seems to have been a circulardance to begin with, followed by a dancing procession. the follow-my-leader dance was always of greatimportance among the witches, and it was essential that the leader should be young and active as pace wasrequired. at auldearne[64] in 1662, the maiden of the coven was nicknamed "over the dyke with it",because as isobel gowdie explained "the devil always takes the maiden in his hand next him when wewould dance gillatrypes; and when he would leap from [the words are

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

vine feminine, or at best attempted to channel her into a form that they could tame and contain, a form without overt sexuality and independence (so as not to offend their patriarchal sensibilities) and when they locked their understandings of their redeeming son of light into a linear time mold, and locked this universal being into the historical limitations of a little-known jewish prophet/cult leader, they ceased being a true mystery religion, and became a social control organization, that could do nothing more than inculcate people with their own morbid and extreme sense of morality, restrict people s divine creative expressions, and make promises of happy afterlives for all believers. though christianity still retained many of the necessary metaphorical symbols in their mythology, inc

i say there is none; this housle is done in the name of the son of light, which protectively seals the rite and ensures that the dead who are called to or by the rite (or its participants) emerge as the holy ones, purified in his light already. a cup of red wine and a plate or bowl of wheat or rye bread is needed for the housle. the housle participants and altar-space is prepared with the housle leader invoking the waking dream, or a working trance state, and then kindling a flame at the area, hallowing it with these words: come forth, creature of fire, your light only a shadow of the glory of the true light, the light that will come from the east with the son of the mother. shine forth here with hallowing peace. a bell is then rung to announce the official beginning of the housle. the ri

der invoking the waking dream, or a working trance state, and then kindling a flame at the area, hallowing it with these words: come forth, creature of fire, your light only a shadow of the glory of the true light, the light that will come from the east with the son of the mother. shine forth here with hallowing peace. a bell is then rung to announce the official beginning of the housle. the rite leader can either use an arthame to consecrate the wine and bread (by dipping its tip in the wine, and laying its blade on the bread) or, alternatively, he or she may simply lift the cup and plate above his or her head while saying the invocations of blessing on the bread and drink. the wine is blessed first, followed by the bread. the blessing of the wine: dame wisdom redeemer of man, preserver o

at this life is coming from some mysterious place, outside the world, a place not here nor there, and yet a place which is not apart from the world- a paradoxical and hidden, yet co-existent, real, and eternal third place, which is the resolving seat of all mysteries and the heart of true life. after these moments of silence have passed, following the horn or the bell, or the meditation, the rite leader holds his or her hands over the cup, and says: i saw the master come forth in a great light from the east, and he was the light. i saw time, sorrow, and death pass away. only truth remained. gathered around him were blessed souls of the realized ones, they of the hidden company, the holy grand array. from the master s radiant tongue came words, and he became the words, as they were spoken

ays: i saw the master come forth in a great light from the east, and he was the light. i saw time, sorrow, and death pass away. only truth remained. gathered around him were blessed souls of the realized ones, they of the hidden company, the holy grand array. from the master s radiant tongue came words, and he became the words, as they were spoken. he said: behold, i make all things new. the rite leader offers a sip of the wine to each member of the gathering, with the words behold: i make all things new, to which the person responds, from earth, come fire, and then takes a sip. the rite leader drinks last, saying: from earth, come fire before he or she does. the cup is then placed down, and the rite leader holds his or her hands over the bread, and says: hail unto thee, earth, mother of g

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

lace till 1482. in the months of august and september of that year "william del la marck" called 'the wild boar of the ardennes' entered into a conspiracy with the discontented citizens of liege against their bishop, louis of bourbon, being aided with considerable sums of money by the king of france. by this means and with the assistance of many murderers and banditti, who thronged to him as to a leader befitting them, de la marck assembled a body of troops. with this little army he approached the city of liege. upon this, the citizens, who were engaged in the conspiracy, came to their bishop, and, offering to stand by him to the death, exhorted him to march out against these robbers. the bishop, therefore, put himself at the head of a few troops of his own, trusting to the assistance of t

orld; it is hers to bind and to unbind. god has put in her hands the keys of heaven and of hell. you men who abandon brutes to themselves wish them to devour you. the rabble, slaves of fatality, can only enjoy liberty by absolute obedience to the will of free men; they ought to work for those who are responsible for them. but when the brute governs brutes, when the blind leads the blind, when the leader is as subject to fatality as the masses, what must one expect? what but the most shocking catastrophes? in that we shall never be disappointed. by admitting the anarchical dogmas of 1789, louis xvi 254 launched the state upon a fatal slope. from that moment all the crimes of the revolution weighed upon him alone; he alone had failed in his duty. robespierre and marat only did what they had

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

f leo 62 in the complementary color of emerald green. 4. vibrate "elohim" and the angelic names "michael" and "aral" 5. when you feel the ball is alive and real, and spiritual power is pouring through you, and when you feel the power of the names, 6. say the prayer of the salamanders: holy art thou, lord of the fire, wherein thou hast shown forth the throne of thy glory. yod-heh-vav-heh tzabaoth. leader of armies is thy holy name. 0, thou flashing fire, thou illuminatest all things. with thy insupportable refulgence whence flow the ceaseless streams of splendor which nourisheth thine infinite spirit. help us, thy children, whom thou hast loved. since the birth of the ages of time. amen. part iv: water v 1. see a shaft of light descend once more to the region of the hips, the generative reg

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

er. now we could make out a dark form. the red glow seemed to be a window. it hovered about fifty feet off the ground. i thought i could see a shadowy human figure in the "window" but mary thought it was some kind of partition. this was the only point on which we disagreed. we sat transfixed for several minutes, fully expecting the object to land directly in front of us and ask to be taken to our leader. i finally got out of the car and flashed my powerful beam directly at the object. it responded instantly, quickly shooting straight up into the sky, the red light going out completely "i guess i blew it" i groaned. but there would be other nights and more funny lights. the following night we returned to the same hilltop. the brilliant night sky was filled with stars. and things not on my s

nberger is pregnant" the word flashed up and down the ohio valley, and many people took the absurd rumor seriously. the space people had selected woody for a unique experiment, so the story went, and he had gone into hiding to nurture his rapidly swelling stomach. he would soon be giving birth to a very special baby; part earthling, part extraterrestrial. the child was slated to grow into a great leader. the events of 1966-67 had fractured everyone's sense of credulity. almost anything now seemed possible. a pregnant man was no more absurd than the winged behemoth, or the gigantic illuminated forms that cruised up and down the ohio nightly. a fantastic new world was taking shape, populated by spacemen who drove cadillacs and volkswagens, psychiatrists who heard bodiless voices in the night

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

d in the mythos will permit the scholar to draw his own conclusions; research upon the etymology of both lovecraft's and crowley's respective literature enables the occultist to discover the ancient names and numbers for much of his own, familiar, material (note: that lovecraft may have head or crowley is hinted at darkly in his short story "the thing on the doorstep" in which he refers to a cult leader from england who had established a covenstead of sorts in new york. in that story, published in weird tales in 1936, the cult leader is closely identified with chthonic forces, is described as "notorious, and linked to the strange fate that befell the protagonist, edward derby) supplementary material to 777 the chart that follows is based on research presently available to the editor with r

hem shall perish and, that, with their bodies reared up none might turn them back. she summoned the viper, the dragon, and the winged bull, the great lion, the mad-god, and the scorpion-man. mighty rabid demons, feathered-serpents, the horse-man, bearing weapons that spare no fearless in battle, charmed with the spells of ancient sorcery. withal eleven of this kind she brought forth with kingu as leader of the minions. remember! enki our master fearing defeat, summoned his son marduk summoned his son the son of magick told him the secret name the secret number the secret shape whereby he might do battle with the ancient horde and be victorious. marduk kurios! brightest star among the stars strongest god among the gods son of magick and the sword child of wisdom and the word knower of the s

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

before that he would always write things about the spiritual worlds that he discovered on bits of paper. i recorded all my lessons with my rabbi. today there are several books that are based on that material. they constitute an important addition to the writing of baal hasulam. baal hasulam spoke of many things, but there was one thing he spoke of very clearly: we must not forget that there is a leader to the world, and sometimes, when the need arises, he sends his messengers. other times he lets us advance by ourselves. there are many ways to the creator, and many supporting operations that he activates on us. thus, we can regard any obstacle on our path of study, including the departure of the teacher from this world, as a change in our own private providence. the creator changes his pr

them according to the line, and consequently, the creatures unite with the creator. the creator gives to all creatures, regardless of the light that passes through the tube. however, his leadership is felt only by those who are already in the upper worlds, according to their labour. at the end of correction the creator will once again reveal himself to all the creatures as the absolute benevolent leader of the world. meaning, he will not appear through the tube, according to our personal attributes, but as the absolute good who is equally good to every one at all times. this is the state of the end of correction. when everyone feels the absolute good, love, eternity, absolute knowledge and perfection. that state has been prepared for us ahead of time by the creator in the world of ein sof

d in recent generations. the talmud was necessary for the purpose of keeping mitzvot and was therefore immediately publicized, whereas the zohar, because of the absence of necessity on the part of the public, was concealed by the kabbalists until they decided it was time to expose it. because souls of a different kind descend to our world in every generation, they also require a different kind of leader to correct their souls. the creator sends a number of kabbalists in every generation, which by being simultaneously in this world and in the spiritual world, create the necessary conditions for the correction of the souls of that generation. that is the reason for the coming of the soul of the holy ari, the great kabbalist of the 16th century to our world. he was the kabbalist who wrote the

THE BOOK OF GATES

parts of the arms are at right angles to their shoulders. the third four have their arms tied together at the elbows, and their elbows are on a lower level than their shoulders. 3. a monster speckled serpent, which lies in undulations immediately in front of the enemies of osiris, click to view (far left) horus the aged (right) the burnt enemies of osiris. and belches fire into the face of their leader; the name of this serpent is kheti, in each undulation stands a bearded god in mummied form, and the hieroglyphics written above describe them as "the gods who are above kheti" the text reads- p. 234"[this scene representeth] what horus doeth for his father osiris. the enemies c who are in this scene have their calamities ordered for them by horus, who saith unto them--let there be fetters

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

f this expulsion is given in rites of modern occult magic by francis king and i can confirm that this account is correct. i have in my possession a signed copy of one of the duplicate copies of the notice of expulsion sent out by germer. it is clear then that the group led by grant was not intended to benefit under germer s will either. the claims of the californian o.t.o. also seem doubtful. its leader, grady mcmurtry, rests his claim upon two letters from crowley. the first appointed him as, our personal representative in the united states of america. subject to the approval. of. karl johannes germer. the second authorized mcmurtry. to reform the whole organism. subject to the approval of frater saturnus. 24 this seems definite enough, but there is no real evidence that germer ever gave

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

e to david to hebron, to turn the kingdom of saul to him, according to the word of the lord. 12:24 the children of judah that bare shield and spear [were] six thousand and eight hundred, ready armed to the war. 12:25 of the children of simeon, mighty men of valour for the war, seven thousand and one hundred. 12:26 of the children of levi four thousand and six hundred. 12:27 and jehoiada [was] the leader of the aaronites, and with him [were] three thousand and seven hundred; 12:28 and zadok, a young man mighty of valour, and of his father s house twenty and two captains. 12:29 and of the children of benjamin, the kindred of saul, three thousand: for hitherto the greatest part of them had kept the ward of the house of saul. 12:30 and of the children of ephraim twenty thousand and eight hundr

had prepared for them. 12:40 moreover they that were nigh them [even] unto issachar and zebulun and naphtali, brought bread on asses, and on camels, and on mules, and on oxen [and] meat, meal, cakes of figs, and bunches of raisins, and wine, and oil, and oxen, and sheep abundantly: for [there was] joy in israel. 13:1 and david consulted with the captains of thousands and hundreds [and] with every leader. 13:2 and david said unto all the congregation of israel, if [it seem] good unto you, and [that it be] of the lord our god, let us send abroad unto our brethren every where [that are] left in all the land of israel, and with them [also] to the priests and levites [which are] in their cities [and] suburbs, that they may gather themselves unto us: 13:3 and let us bring again the ark of our go

that which is] not bread? and your labour for [that which] satisfieth not? hearken diligently unto me, and eat ye [that which is] good, and let your soul delight itself in fatness. 55:3 incline your ear, and come unto me: hear, and your soul shall live; and i will make an everlasting covenant with you [even] the sure mercies of david. 55:4 behold, i have given him [for] a witness to the people, a leader and commander to the people. 55:5 behold, thou shalt call a nation [that] thou knowest not, and nations [that] knew not thee shall run unto thee because of the lord thy god, and for the holy one of israel; for he hath glorified thee. 55:6 seek ye the lord while he may be found, call ye upon him while he is near: 55:7 let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man his thoughts: and

TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

upon its lineage, but rather upon its workability, the suggestion that wicca is- or, at least, started out to be, essentially a late attempt at popularizing the secrets of ritual and sexual magick crowley promulgated through the oto and his writings, seems to evoke nervousness, if not hostility. a true history of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 9 we hear from wiccan writer and leader raymond buckland that one "of the suggestions made is that aleister crowley wrote the rituals..but no convincing evidence has been presented to back this assertion and, to my mind, it seems extremely unlikely (gardner, ibid, introduction) the wiccan rituals i have seen do have much of crowley in them. yet, as we shall observe presently, the explanation that `crowley wrote the rituals for ga

TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

of that kinde, of which sort the magick is; so that the nine muses are called, in hesiod, the ninth magick, as he manifestly testifies of himself in theogony. in homer, the genius of ulysses in psigiogagia. hermes, the spirits of the more sublime parts of the minde. god revealed himself to moses in the bush. the three wise men who came to seek christ at jerusalem, the angel of the lord was their leader. the angels of the lord directed daniel. therefore there is nothing whereof any one may glory; for it is not unto him that willeth, nor unto him that runneth; but to whom god will have mercy, or of some other spiritual fate. from 31 hence springeth all magick, and thither again it will revolve, whether it be good or evil. in this manner tages the first teacher of the magick of the romanes

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

tre! the female member, cono with the spaniard, conno with the italian, and con with the frenchman, was and is used more generally as an expression of contempt, which is also the case with the testicles, couillons, in french those who have had experience in the old days of diligence travelling will remember how usual it was for the driver, when the horses would not go quick enough, to address the leader in such terms as, va, donc, vieux con! we have no such words used in this manner in the germanic languages, with the exception, perhaps, of the german potz! and potztausend! and the english equivalent, pox! which last is gone quite out of use. there was an attempt among the fashionables of our elizabethan age of literature, to introduce the italian cazzo under the form of catso, and the fre

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

als involving large numbers of people, it is often convenient to form the circle from the living bodies of the participants, who link hands and make a ring. since the participants are part of the circle itself, they can never be outside it and are in no danger from destructive energies unless they break the ring. their bodies and their personal identities merge into a social unit that shields the leader of the ritual from hostile outer forces. once the inherent nature of a circle is understood, many previously puzzling questions become clear. this is why so many dances involve the linking of hands; why mediums join hands around a table; why children play ring around the rosie-all intuitively sense the power of a circle. on a more elemental level, this is why electricity runs in a ring, and

, at worst, a slave. a reality in life is that all men and women, even the greatest of adepts, variously occupy each of the three points of the triangle. it is an honor to serve as an instru- ment of the light. the greatest humans in history are those who have subordinated their will and passively given themselves as levers to god. even on the human level it is often no disgrace to follow a great leader or perform the leader's work. the magus must reconcile the desire to control his or her own destiny with the realization that all good ultimately depends on living in harmony with evolution, which is the unfolding purpose of the light in creation. he or she must recognize that submission is as much a voluntary act as defiance. or, as the poet milton put it "they also serve who only stand an

ral descriptions should be applied to known gods and goddesses, who can then be invoked through the points of the nonagram. they are also useful when creating unique god-forms with desirable qualities. human beings can be separated into one of the categories and magically acted upon through the appropriate point of the nonagram. other uses will suggest themselves to the magus. the mystic and cult leader g. i. gurdjieff taught a type of nonagram in private lectures given to his inner circle of followers in st. petersburg in 1915. the construction of gurdjieff's symbol, which he called the enneagram and regarded as the universal symbol and the philosopher's stone, is based on the decimal equivalents of the divisions of seven'/7,2/7 'y7, and is completely described by p. d. ouspensky in his w

agus was a shaman with stag antlers and a feathered cape dancing around the campfire. today the magus has no social cast and lives as a misfit in society. educated, often successful, he or she cannot be satisfied with an externally imposed role. even when social norms change like spring fashions, the magus sees through the beguil- ing masks of their novelty to their hollow centers. the magus is a leader without followers, a teacher without students. only the perfect synthesis of the light and darkness can justify his or her life. seldom happy, because supreme attainment is always elusive, there is no recognized social group or class for the magus to fall back on for emotional support when he or she falters. never content but always moving, the magus restlessly changes shapes and faces to s

ced to place what he or she knows to be fundamentally right in opposition to the social cur- rents of the world. however, the true magus will always command the self, and by extension, all who come into his or her personal universe. the magus cannot be led by others. the stage illusions of politicians and preach- ers are transparent in the light of the awakened higher self. he or she may become a leader if it is the destiny of the magus, but never a follower. the will of the mob can- not infect the magus. he or she remains indifferent to fashion and social manners except insofar as these can be made to serve a useful function. those in public posi- tions will not inspire hero worship. the magus will never fall head-over-heels in love. he or she sees through even the most subtle attempts to

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

den period in her life, the ten years after her first marriage in which she is supposed to have wandered among the mystic masters of tibet and india, was probably a good deal more squalid than she preferred to acknowledge. she traveled on the fringes of the law, taking advantage of the foolish, and it was during this period that she acquired the tricks of the seance that served her so well as the leader of the theosophical movement. the hardship of her vagabond life was undoubtedly mitigated by the regular sums of money sent to her from her father whenever she wrote and requested funds. even after she reconciled with her family, she continued to wander the world on various wild excursions, seeking to learn occult mysteries. there is little point in giving a full account of her adventures

ways. perhaps the most effective method is to place a small, flat object on the forehead, so that its constant pressure stimulates the chakra and draws the awareness to it. a small silver coin such as a dime works very well. an older dime is better, because older coins contained silver, the metal of the moon, and astral projection falls under the general lunar influence. s. l. macgregor mathers, leader of the hermetic order of the golden dawn, explicitly advised against using this technique. describing the use of the tattwa symbols for astral doorways, regardie, quoting from original golden dawn documents, wrote that "the process of working by placing the symbol upon the forehead, instead of imaginatively passing through it, is not a good practice. s.r.m.d [mathers] claims that it is liab

al traveler, although leadbeater did not specify this function in his book. he asserted that exalted adepts have no time to help individuals with their everyday problems, and that nature spirits are usually uninterested in human affairs. this idea that we may encounter other human travelers who are still living when we travel on the astral planes is frequently expressed in various forms. mathers, leader of the golden dawn, was unsure whether the secret chiefs were living men, but he thought they were living, and reported that sometimes he met with them on the physical level, and at other times on the astral level. the tibetan adept who dictated to alice e. bailey her shelf of bewildering esoteric writings identified himself to her as a man living in tibet at the time he communicated with h

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

was admitted to the hermes lodge of the stella matutina. it was the first time these instructional papers had been presented in an honest form, although much of the golden dawn teachings had previously appeared in print as part of aleister crowley's periodical, the equinox. crowley tended to present the golden dawn teachings as his own, but regardie returned the credit for their brilliance to the leader of the golden dawn, s. l. macgregor mathers. the gomen dawn is the single most important book on western ceremonial magc that exists in the world today. it is absolutely essential to a true understanding of western magic. godwin's index alone is worth far more than the price of the book. 324 suggested reading. the one year manual. york beach, maine: samuel weiser, 1981. first published as t

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

ets. his countryman alphonse louis constant, who wrote under the name eliphas levi, spent entire chapters of his popular books on magic wrestling with the meaning of tetragrammaton. the speculations of these and many other occult writers have been collected together for the first time in appendix b. it is fascinating to compare the words of levi with those of papus; of s.l. macgregor mathers, the leader of the golden dawn, with those of aleister crowley, his former student and the self-proclaimed great beast of the apocalypse; of helena p. blavatsky, the leader of the theosophists, with paul foster case, the founder of builders of the adytum; of p.d. ouspensky, the disillusioned former pupil of the mystic gurdjieff, with frater achad, a rebellious student of crowley. even in modern times

blished communication with the enochian angels. this overlooks the magical phenomenon of synchronicity, the fact that magic is not dependent upon causal or temporal relationships. besides, whatever their source of inspiration, both the monad and the system of enochian magic were refined and expressed by a single human brain-that of john dee. hen the israelites crossed over the river jordan, their leader joshua ordered a man from each of the twelve tribes to take up a large stone from the riverbed and carry it with him on his shoulder onto the opposite bank. he then had twelve other stones mortared together to form an altar in the middle of the riverbed at the fording place opposite jericho. these things were done at the command of moses, for the purpose of magically establishing the presen

oeth in before the lord: and aaron shall bear the judgment of the children of israel upon his heart before the lord continually" precisely what these objects were is never described clearly, but they were used as an oracle. when saul sought guidance from god "the lord answered him not, neither by dreams, nor by urim, nor by prophets (1 sam. 28:6. joshua was publicly chosen to succeed moses as the leader of israel by the divination of the breastplate "and he shall stand before eleazar the priest, who shall ask counsel for him after the judgment of urim before the lord7 (num. 27:21. it is generally believed that this oracle consisted of a simple yes-no. brewer in his dictionary of phrase and fable says that it was composed of three pebbles, one signifying yes, one signifying no, and a third

ht of his mind and the mother of all things, by whom he had conceived the angels. the myth goes that helen, as the first thought, recognizing the will of her father to create the archangels and angels, secretly issued out of him by her own volition and descended to the lower regions, where she generated the angelic powers, who are usually called archons (rulers. it was these angelic powers, whose leader is yaldabaoth, that created the world. unfortunately, since they were created without the express command of the father, they are flawed. after helen created the archons, they kept her prisoner to conceal the fact that they were not the highest of all beings. about the true god the father, these archons knew nothing, but they subjected the first thought, helen, to unceasing degradation and

VOX SABBATUM

e revered in morocco to this day as sorcerers. they would beat drums and with their kafans on, would chant iwwaiy which would be recited to the beating of the drums. at a point of ecstasy they would remove their masks or kafans and the master of the az-zabbat would appear, the black man of the rite. at dawn they would sacrifice a white cockerel with a knife, cutting the throat. the dhulqarnen the leader of the coven, was called such in a play of words. the lord of two centuries was said to exist after death, being an isolate being, whose spirit remains potent for another century, has perfect memory of his life and can manifest through various forms while attached to the earth. the sabbat as it was described in spain indicates that the middle eastern and moroccan practices of the az-zabbat

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

verthrowing apep, the enemy of ra, the enemy of un-nefer (i.e, osiris. this work contained a series of spells which were recited during the performance of certain prescribed ceremonies, with the object of preventing storms, and dispersing rain-clouds, and removing any obstacle, animate or inanimate, which could prevent the rising of the sun in the morning, or obscure his light during the day. the leader-in chief of the hosts of darkness was a fiend called apep who appeared in the sky in the form of a monster serpent, and, marshalling all the fiends of the tuat, attempted to keep the sun-god imprisoned in the kingdom of darkness. right in the midst of the spells which were directed against apep we find inserted the legend of the creation, which occurs in no other known egyptian document (co

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

ely taken over what little will they possessed- began to experiment even more with "their" saurian/reptilian bodies, totally infiltrating the minds and very cells of these "thunder lizards, to such a great extent or degree that the two essentially became so integrated as to become indistinguishable [as suggested in revelation chapter 12, regarding the war in heaven between michael- the designated leader of the ultimate warriors of spirit, and "the dragon" or "the serpent- the self-proclaimed dictator of the ultimate warriors of flesh, conducting experiments by re-arranging the reptilian molecular structure and dna over time and cross-breeding the most agile, intelligent, and most "humanoid" reptilian sub-species with each other [some of which actually possessed "semi opposable" thumbs, unt

eport of the initial tracking of the object..the object entered south african air space at 13.52 gmt. radio contact was attempted with object, but all communications proved futile. as a result two armed mirage fighters were scrambled. a short time later the object suddenly changed course at great speed which would have been impossible for conventional aircraft to duplicate "at 13.59 gmt, squadron leader- the pilot of the fighter reported that they had radar and visual confirmation of the object. the order was given to arm and fire the experimental aircraft-mounted thor 2 laser cannon. this was done "squadron leader- reported that several blinding flashes emitted from the object which had started wavering whilst heading in a northerly direction. at 14.02 is was reported that the object was

blinding flashes emitted from the object which had started wavering whilst heading in a northerly direction. at 14.02 is was reported that the object was decreasing altitude at a rate of 3000 feet per minute. then at speed it dived at an angle of 25 degrees and impacted in desert terrain 80 miles north of the south african border with botswana, identified as the central kalahari desert. squadron leader- was instructed to circle the area until a retrieval team arrived. a team of air force intelligence officers, together with medical and technical staff were promptly taken to the area of impact for investigation and retrieval. the findings were as follows: 1) a crater 150 meters in diameter and 12 meters in depth. who are the draconians file//d /my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are

uestions. they come to earth for things surface people don't even know about. earth is on the ancient space trade routes. they come to bases [cavern city complexes] and they mine, manufacture, and do some genetic manipulations to form various subservient cross breeds. the reptilians: for the most part, we are dealing with another species that is humanoid in shape, but reptilian in heritage. their leader elite are the 'draco. they even have special 'wings, which are flaps of skin, supported by long ribs. these can be folded back against the body. they are also known as the "dragon race" and their symbology usually includes the winged serpent. there are elements of their species which do not have wings- the "soldier class" of the species and 'scientists. they are all "cold blooded" and have

ibing, black masses in which children were killed in front of audiences which included, prominent members of belgian society" a belgian newspaper reported, that a former commissioner of the european union was among a group of judges, senior politicians, lawyers, and policemen, who attended orgies at a belgian chateau organised bv michel nihoul, one of the accomplishes of marc dutroux, the alleged leader of the paedophile ring. one investigator said it was "like going back to the middle ages" in fact there has not been an old, middle, and modern age with regard to these rituals. it, is a seamless flow over thousands of years under the control of the sarne bloodlines. human skulls were found at the sacrificial sites identified by witnesses, particularly at the sects headquarters. the satanic

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

when woman was the chief; at a later time man's god became dominant, but the woman's cult, because of the magical secrets, continued as a distinct order. the chief priest of the man's god would at times come to their meetings and take the chief place; when he was absent, the chief priestess was his deputy. in this connection it should be noted that there are certain rites where a man must be the leader, but if a man of requisite rank is not available, a chief priestess belts a sword on and is thought of as a man for the occasion. but although woman can on occasion take man's place, man can never take woman's place. this may derive from the time of the associations of druidesses of whom the romans spoke as witches. whether these were true druidesses i do not know. it seems to have been a s

ely that the descriptions of dwarfs, fairies and witches are different people's ideas of the same folk. there are many cases of nobles employing the little people. before the battle of tri-gruinard, fought at islay, scotland, in the year a.d. 1598, sir james macdonald engaged a little man called du-sith (black elf) who was generally believed to be a fairy. during the action he killed the opposing leader, sir lachlan mor maclean, with an arrow which was afterwards found to be an elf-bolt or stoneheaded fairy arrow. this disorganised his clan, and the macdonalds were victors. presumably he was one of the little people, a mighty archer, and his arrow was poisoned, though sir james may not have known this. but the belief in a fairy arrow that always killed and a poisoned arrow that always kill

ion that they became christians and did him homage. we might well call them rice-christians nowadays. they are said to have had a sect in rouen, their chief city, which worshipped aphrodite; this was, it appears, only suppressed in the twelfth century. william the conqueror's father was robert the devil and he was credited with witchcraft. william's son, william rufus, was also said to be a witch leader. the normans were few among a very large population of saxons whom they had reduced to serfdom. these were good farmers and workers, living in places where the lord could reach them. being so handy they were forced to work the land for the lord of the manor and pay taxes. the heathens, the people who lived in the wilds, were few and inaccessible, and it was difficult to force them to pay ta

f the initiation ceremony of the man is called diana's hunt, when all the single and unattached girls chase the initiate and whoever catches him beats him and then takes him under her guidance, it having usually been arranged beforehand who should catch him. i was told that blood was sometimes used in the rites and curses were put on people, but my informant knew nothing of the rites, or of their leader, except that there was a high priestess called diana and that they use 'whiskey. the problem in investigating such a case is to find out whether the cult is an ancient one or whether it is of recent origin. in ireland the people are either strongly roman catholic or just as strongly protestant, and it is possible that someone may have invented a cult for fun, or in opposition to both religi

others, all of which have their special uses and are only needed if that particular kind of work is being done. for an initiation all eight must be present and the initiate is told the use of, and holds, each in turn. because three and five make eight, many things must be in eights; but eight and five make thirteen, so thirteen is another good number; but since five eights, or three covens and a leader, make forty, forty is a good number and certain things must be forty. the coven traditionally consists of twelve witches and a leader, probably because it is a lucky number and because there are thirteen moons in a year. i think i must make this clear: that the word coven is used in two senses. first, it is a band which may be of any number of initiated people who have a common leader, who

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

would lead a band to bryn tyddwl. with high seas beating the embankment and ford, snows falls on the hillside, pelis, how can you lead us? not a worry for me in britain tonight raiding nuchein s lord s lands on white steed, owain leading. before you were bearing arms and buckler, fierce bulwark in battle, pelis, what region reared you? the man god releases from too strait a prison, red lance of a leader, owain of rheged reared me. though a ruler s gone to iwerydd s ford, from the band, do not flee! after mead, do not seek disgrace. the morning of grey daybreak, when mwng mawr drefydd was charged, mechydd s steeds were not pampered. drink does not make me merry, what with the tales and my thoughts, mechydd, branches your cover. they encountered at cafall a bloody carcass, despised. rhun s c

d was gaping at them like the other men of the island. bran kept rowing round about the island. whenever his man came past bran, his comrades would address him. but he would not converse with them, but would mostly look at them and gape at them. the name of this island is the island of joy. thereupon they left him there. it was not long thereafter when they reached the land of women. they saw the leader of the women at the port. said the chief of the women: come hither on land, 0 bran son of febal! welcome is thy coming! bran did not venture to go on shore. the woman threw a ball of thread to bran straight over his face. bran put his hand on the ball, which adhered to his palm. the thread of the ball was in the woman s hand, and she pulled the coracle towards the port. thereupon they went

ms is better than a blaze that burns. love is like sun to a flour it invigorates the strong but wilts the weak. nature it costs nothing to see nature s great non-stop show. it takes every blade of grass to make the meadow green. 259 politics the politician is a man who can find a problem in every solution. an ambassador is a politician who can do less harm away from home. the successful political leader can divide the national cake so that everybody thinks he s getting a slice. there s nothing like a few shots to change the fanatic into a nonpartisan. a patriotic politician will always lay down your life for his country. a political party is the madness of the many for the gain of a few. swift pride you cannot soothe the proud. pride is the author of every sin. pride never stops growing un

proverbs on nature if you want to speak to god, speak to the winds. if the mouse were the size of a cow, it would be the cat s slave nevertheless. if plain water were satisfying enough, then fish would not take the hook. however poor the crocodile becomes, it hunts in the river, not in the forest. proverbs on leadership people count what they are refused, not what they are given. the ears of the leader are like a strainer; there are more than a thousand openings to them. power must be handled in the manner of holding an egg in the hand: if you hold it too firmly it breaks; if you hold it too loosely it drops. the hen knows when it is dawn but she leaves the crowing to the cock. more wisdom of the african world editor s note: these quotes were taken from wisdom of the african world edited

ssible applicants. ganda 267 wealth is like hair in the nose; if much is pulled out, it is painful, if little, it is painful. madacascar wealth, if you use it, comes to an end; learning, if you use it, increases. swahilli everything will satisfy you except money; as much as you have, so much more you will want. morocco the one-eyed man does not thank god till he see the blind man. toucouleur as a leader. i have always endeavored to listen to what each and every person in a discussion had to say before venturing my own opinion. oftentimes, my own opinion will simply represent a consensus of what i heard in the discussion. i always remember the axiom: a leader is like a shepherd. he stays behind the flock, letting the most nimble go out ahead, whereupon the others follow, not realizing that

WILLIAM WESCOTT GOLDEN DAWN HISTORTY LECTURE

ion of baron jean de chatelet who died about 1645 and of the widow lady afterwards symbolized by him as sophia (heavenly wisdom, fellow student and inspirer of john georg gichtel who died about 1700. the occultists of today cannot need to be reminded of the great hermetists and theosophists of recent times: of d. anna kingsford, who was indeed illuminated by the sun of light; of madame blavatsky, leader of the t.s. no occult student, however wide apart his own favored path of wisdom, could fail to recognize in her a master mind in a woman's frame. i cannot fail to express the lament which followed the passing of d. william robert woodman, for many years known as the supreme magus of the society ros. in anglia which is exoteric in its outer grades but whose concerns are regulated by an inne

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

rt or signal he gave the signal in the attack on the men of shechem. 4. to judah, the entrance of the land that tribe first entered the promised land. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott 5. to zebulum, the prayer the prayer and blessing of his father fell on him in preference to issachar. 6. to issachar, the circumambulation an indolent tribe, who required a leader. 7. to dan, the advance to the altar for a contrast to their rapid advance to idolatry. 103. 8. to gad, the obligation on account of jephtah s vow. 9. to asher, the entrusting; with rich masonic blessings resembled the fathers of their land. 10. to naphtali, the investment and declared free. the tribe of naphtali had a peculiar freedom given by moses. 11. to joseph, the n.e. corner because

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

projected the hebrew letter kaph; the clouds cleared and l found myself on a rocky canyon with the sky deep blue. though it was night, it was very clear. after vibrating veh a number of times, a group of guides showed up. they were fierce-looking men who looked like mongols; they had a jewel in the center of their foreheads which lit up their eyes. they gave me a horse, which i mounted after the leader returned the recognition signs and then bowed before me on one knee. i followed them; the horse rode up in the air, and we went to a stone fortress and entered a lighted hall "i dismounted and a man in a white robe came to me. he had white hair and was very old but quite solid in appearance. he said he was not a king but a kenif. i asked who were the warriors; he said they were his people b

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

s in the supramundane orders, for therein a solar world and endless light subsist. the sun more true measureth all things by time, for he is the time of time. and his disc is in the starless above, the inerratic sphere, and he is the center of the triple world. the sun is fire and the dispenser of fire. he is also the channel of the higher fire, aether, sun, and the spirit of the moon, ye are the leaders of air. and the great goddess bringeth forth the vast sun and the brilliant moon, and the wide air, and the lunar course and the solar pole. she collecteth it receiving the melody of ether, and of the sun, and of the moon, and of whatsoever is contained by air. unwearied doth nature rule over the worlds and works, so that the periods of all things may be accomplished. and above the shoulde

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

for deflecting cruelty, spite and malice and for situations in which the fears are real and the opposition great. travellers may carry this stone to protect against accidents or attack. carnelian though most usually a translucent, vibrant red or orange, carnelians can also be yellow or brown. in any shade, carnelians have traditionally been regarded as the stones of courage and self-confidence of leaders, and those who wish or need to be leaders should wear one around the neck or in a ring. they are powerful against all forms of malevolence and danger, repelling envy in others. most of all, carnelians protect us against ourselves and our own weaknesses. coral coral is an organic gem, usually pink, red or orange, and is known as the protector of children. coral has been a children's stone f

ht, the sun and lightning, and so forms the focus of magick for fertility, power, joy, ambition, illumination, inspiration, achievement, all creative and artistic ventures, poetry, art, sculpture, writing, music, dance, religion and spirituality, psychic powers and mystical experiences, passion and sexuality. it can be invoked by those who work in the arts and those who seek or are required to be leaders and for those in all dangerous professions, especially involving fire, furnaces or metalwork. it is also potent for destruction of what is now no longer needed, for binding and banishing and so for protection. because it is the most powerful of the elements, it must be used only with care in a pure, calm frame of mind and for a positive purpose. the elemental creature of fire is the salama

ABRAMELIN1

face ix, or else echter von mespelbrunn, who completed the same noble work: the count of warwick: henry vi. of england: the rival popes john xxiii, martin v, gregory xii, and benedict xiii: the council of constance: the duke of bavaria: duke leopold of saxony: the greek emperor, constantine introduction vii palaeologos: and probably the archbishop albert of magdeburg: and also some of the hussite leaders a roll of names celebrated in the history of that stirring time. considering the era in which our author lived, and the nation to which he belonged, he appears to have been somewhat broad in his religious views; for not only does he insist that this sacred system of magic may be attained by any one, whether jew, christian, mahometan, or pagan, but he also continually warns lamech against t

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

n; to him 9 they accused christ of "sedition" when the pope had all power it was necessary to prove an enemy a "heretic" advancing to-day towards a medical oligarchy, we try to prove that our opponents are "insane" and (in a puritan country) to attack their "morals" we should then avoid all rhetoric, and try to investigate with perfect freedom from bias the phenomena which occurred to these great leaders of mankind. there is no difficulty in our assuming that these men themselves did not understand clearly what happened to them. the only one who explains his system thoroughly is buddha, and buddha is the only one that is not dogmatic. we may also suppose that the others thought it inadvisable to explain too clearly to their followers; st. paul evidently took this line. our best document wi

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE I CHING

ith cheer or worse attend. abruptness- fie! thus fire and death descend. luck comes to aid thee, melancholy fellow! in victory be just- a noble end. 31 the hsien hexagram water of earth- hsien: mutual influence; good fortune bless man's firm correctness with the tide, success. would'st walk? to move thy toes alone is a flaw; but calves 'twere surely better to withdraw. thigh's too? cling close to leaders? thou wilt rue it. insited plans? only thy friends pursue it. but shrug thy shoulders! god shall gladly view it. the wag not thy toungue, nor drop thy jaw! 32 the hang hexagram fire of air- hang: by persistance are great empires built. there is no law beyond do what thou wilt, lust of result mars will in every way; but steadfast purpose spans the vast abysm. maintain thy virtue- heed not c

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

esses sufficient sense to emancipate himself from the alleged advantages of city life. we have deliberately trained people to wish for things that they do not really want. it would be easy to elaborate this theme at great length, but i prefer to leave it to be worked out by each reader in the light of his own intelligence, but i wish to call the very particular attention of capitalists and labour leaders to the principles here set forth. i conclude by quoting four chapters from liber aleph which bear on the subject 'j'de lege motus "consider, my son, that word in the call or key of the thirty aethyrs: behold the face of your god, the beginning of comfort, whose eyes are the brightness of the heavens, which provided you for the government of the earth, and the unspeakable variety! and again

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

t only through the negative common-sense of indifference; organise, organise, organise! for a flag we offer you the stainless lotus-banner of the buddha, in defence of which no drop of blood has ever been, nor ever will be shed, a banner under which you will join forces with five hundred millions of your fellow-men. and you will not be privates in the army; for you the highest place, the place of leaders, waits; as far as the triumphs of the intellect are concerned, it is to western science that we look. your achievements have shattered the battle-array of dogma and despotism; your columns roll in triumphant power through the breaches of false metaphysics and baseless logic; you have fought that battle, and the laurels are on your brows. the battle was fought by us more than two thousand y

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

l controversies, all the things belonging to the false cares of this world, fruitless discussions, useless germs of opinions which spread the seeds of disunion, all error, schisms, and systems are banished. neither calumny nor scandal is known. every man is honoured. love alone reigns. we must not, however, imagine that this society resembles any secret society, meeting at certain times, choosing leaders and members, united by special objects. all societies, be what they may, can but come after this interior illuminated circle. this society knows none of the formalities which belong to the outer rings, the work of man. in this kingdom of power all outward forms cease. l.v.x. is the power always present. the greatest man of his times, the chief himself, does not always know all the members

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

osophers have been capable of so profound and acute a resolution of phenomena. it has nothing to do with mysticism as such, but its rational truth makes it a suitable basis for our proposed classification of the mystic states which result from the many religious and magical methods in use among men. 59 xii "the vast sun, and the brilliant moon "o ether, sun, and spirit of the moon! ye, ye are the leaders of air "the principles, which have understood the intelligible works of the father, he hath clothed in sensible works and bodies, being intermediate links existing to connect the father with matter, rendering apparent the images of unapparent natures, and inscribing the unapparent in the apparent frame of the world "there are certain irrational demons (mindless elementals, which derive the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

without some key wherewith to unlock their meaning "that key is given in the kabbalah" isis unveiled: a master key to the mysteries of ancient and modern science and theology. by h. p. blavatshy. in two volumes. vol. i. science, pp. xiv, 628. vol. ii. theology, pp. iv, 640 and index 52 "pounds"1, 1"s. net" vol. i- before the veil- 1. old things with new names- ii. phenomena and forces- iii. blind leaders of the blind- iv. theories respecting psychic phenomena- v. the ether, or "astral light- vi. psycho-physical phenomena- vii. the elements, elementals, and elementaries- viii. some mysteries of nature- ix. cyclic phenomena- x. the inner and outer man- xi. psychological and physical marvels- xii. the "impassible chasm- xiii. realities and illusion- xiv. egyptian wisdom- xv. india the cradle

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

arlier, this present struggle has been to test the ability of the entities within the present human forms to appreciate their mental forces, and through the power of mind to transcend feeling, or pain. the struggle in the fifth round will be between higher and lower mind, and the battle ground will be the causal body.38(122) the struggle now being waged on the planet is between a few egos (or the leaders of the many races who are necessarily in place and position owing to their egoic polarisation) and many personalities, who are swept into the vortex through group association; it is necessarily terrific, and forces the destruction of the form. the struggle in the fifth round, being on mental levels, will be between egos and egoic groups, each working consciously, and with intellectual appl

ion with each other and who guard not the gate of speech. if a man succeeds in understanding the significance of speech, if he learns how to speak, when to speak, what is gained by speech, and what happens when he speaks, he is well on the way to achieving his goal. the person who regulates his speech rightly is the person who is going to make the most progress. this has ever been realised by all leaders of occult movements. that most occult order of pythagoras at crotona, and many other of the esoteric schools in europe and asia had a rule that all neophytes and probationers were not permitted to speak for two years after entering the school and when they had learned to keep silence for that period, they were given the right to speak, for they had learned a specific reticence. it might be

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

and what is the sum total of his range of contacts. it does not seem possible that we have exhausted the possibilities of man's response apparatus, nor of the environment with which it can put him in touch. what are the limits within which man can function? if there are states of awareness, ranging all the way from that of the hottentot up to that of our intelligentsia and on to the geniuses and leaders in all fields of human expression, what constitutes the difference between them? why are their fields of perception so widely diverse? racial development, one will reply; glandular stability, or instability, another will say; the possession, or the lack, of adequate educational advantages, differences in environment and in heritage, other groups of thinkers will decide. but out of the welt

may, to be sure, brush these experiences aside as aberrations" but he says "these men do not act after the manner of men suffering from an aberration. out of them has come a great portion of the spiritual wisdom of the race. they are, as it where, among the illuminati of mankind. if 'by their fruits ye shall know them' these men have shown fruits so far above the average as to make them spiritual leaders of mankind."2(89) the trouble has been that with the average mystic, though not with the outstanding figures to whom dr. overstreet refers, there has usually been an inability to define or express clearly this state of illumination "the mystic" we are told in the bampton lectures for 1930 "cannot explain, but he knows that he has known and not merely felt, and often that knowledge remains

; it is evident that he should be able to formulate with clarity the thoughts with which he seeks to clothe the nebulous ideas, and in turn, through this clear thinking, impress the waiting brain. it may be true that "god" works out, in many cases, his plans through the agency of human beings, but he needs intelligent agents; he needs men and women who are not more stupid than those chosen by the leaders of the race to participate in their endeavors. just to love god is not entirely sufficient. it is a step in the right direction, but devotion, unbalanced by good sense and brains, leads to much stupid action and much unconsidered effort. god looks for those who have trained and highly developed minds, and fine brains (to act as sensitive recorders of the higher impressions, so that the wor

r his endeavour; he quiets the brain and gently slips into a psychic and negative condition. whilst in that condition, his imagination begins to function, and he sees what he wants to see, and he hears the magnificent words of recognition for which he hankers. it does not occur to him that the guides of the race are too busy with group activities and with the training of the advanced thinkers and leaders of humanity, through whom they can work, to spend any time with the children of the race. the latter may be left, with complete success, to the tuition of less highly evolved beings. nor does it occur to them that, should they be so advanced and so highly evolved as to have won the privilege of making such a contact, the master would not waste his time and theirs by patting them on the bac

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

over-emphasized and the reverse of this taught. the masters must not be sought because a man seeks capacity. they will be found when a man has capacity capacity that makes him available for group work and that can be extended under careful instruction into the higher powers of the soul. leadership in groups controlling the work of the new age will grow out of the discipline of the individual, and leaders will be found among those who sense the inner issue. leadership that endures does not come to those who strive for place and power nor for those who have their eyes only on outward conditions and overlook the underlying causes. leadership does not come to those who place the personal self and its position and power before the good of the group. it comes enduringly to those who seek nothing

energy may pour into the force centres in these cases, but because there is no directing intelligence it will run riot and we then have those sad cases which strew the path of occult endeavour and have brought the work of the lodge into disrepute cases of over-emphasized- 114- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust personalities, of superstitious devotees, of credulous followers of leaders, of fanatical unbalanced idealists, and of those warped minds which arrogate to themselves powers which are not theirs. men and women become swayed by astralism and wander in the vale of illusion regarding themselves as different from other men, placing themselves upon a pedestal far above average humanity. they fall consciously into the sin of separateness. add to the above category, the

white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust and according to the stage of development so will come response. it is in this fact that the roots of mass psychology and of mob rule lie. also the roots of public opinion, so-called, are to be found here, but it will be long before the psychologists of the academic schools will recognize these four factors. it is with this type of sentient response that the leaders of men seek to work, moulding the thoughts of men in order to awaken desire for this, that and the other. they work with this type of sentient matter without the least understanding of the situation, and without any comprehension of the factors with which they are dealing; they work magnetically if on the second ray, and with the inspiring of fear through destruction if on the first ray. i

opyright 1998 lucis trust "members one of another. they are gathered out of every nation, race and people; they are of every color and school of thought, yet they speak the same language, learn by the same symbols, tread the same path, have rejected the same non-essentials, and have isolated the same body of essential beliefs. they recognize each other; they accord equal devotion to the spiritual leaders of all races, and use each other's bibles with equal freedom. they form the subjective background of the new world; they constitute the spiritual nucleus of the coming world religion; they are the unifying principle which will eventually save the world. in the past we have had world saviours sons of god who have enunciated a world message and brought an increase of light to the peoples. no

and unified by a common aspiration. such are the majority of christians, for instance, in the churches. these, knowing not the laws of occultism, and only sensing the inner truth, work on broad lines of preparation. they are aided by bands of lesser devas or angels who suggest, guide and control. others more advanced work in smaller groups. they idealize more and in them you see the thinkers and leaders of social reform, of humanitarian regeneration and of church leadership, either christian or oriental. the higher devas guide them, the blue and yellow devas, as the former group are guided by the blue and rose. back of them stand the still more advanced the aspirants, probationers and disciples of the- 204- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust world. they work singly or in

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

thought, and does no work with private individuals. he works practically entirely on the mental plane, with the power of thought, and is quite unknown and unrecognised, except by his fellow workers in the various countries in the world, and by the disciples on his ray, the fourth ray. much that is opening in the world of psychology today is due to the work he does in stimulating the minds of the leaders of movements. he works with them on the mental plane, but does not contact them as physical plane individuals. the urgency of the time is great, and the masters are exceedingly active and profoundly concerned at this time with the work of salvaging the world. they have not the time for personal work, except with their own groups of accepted chelas, all of whom are active in the world work

ne group is entirely subordinated by the will-to-power of another group which enforces a standardised and uniform condition through the use of power in some form or another. the work indicated, and therefore set before the new group of world servers, is to enunciate those principles of national relations which underlie a world state or federation, and their instructions were to get the ear of the leaders in various countries, and thus slowly and gradually awaken the masses (through them) to the true significance of that easily spoken, but little understood word- 110- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust brotherhood. this work is perhaps one of the hardest of the tasks which the society of organised minds has ever set itself. racial hatred

first things that any teacher of the race has to do is to increase the mental equipment of the would-be server. the work is of-times handicapped by the devoted offering of the emotional aspirant. the plan is ofttimes delayed in its fruition by the ill-timed and ill-judged efforts of the earnest follower of the great lord. above all else the work is handicapped by the personality reactions of the leaders of the groups dedicated to esotericism. all personality reactions are, in the majority of cases, based upon emotion of some kind or another. personal ambition, the desire (sometimes unrecognised) to be the supreme authority in a particular group, fear of interlopers and of terminologies (expressing identical truths, and jealousy of other leaders, plus a sincere though foggy and deluded int

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

tiation seems so far away from the membership of most of the groups who claim an insight into the initiation processes, is that they have not laid the needed emphasis upon that mental illumination which perforce lights the way to the gate leading to the "secret place of the most high" they have laid the emphasis upon personality devotion to the masters of the wisdom, and to their own organisation leaders; they have stressed adherence to authoritative teaching and rules of life, and have not primarily emphasised adherence to the still small voice of the soul. the way to the place of initiation and to the centre where christ may be found is the way of the soul, the lonely way of self-unfoldment, of self-effacement and of self-discipline. it is the way of mental illumination and intuitive per

. such is the situation now. the voices of these individuals who have entered into the kingdom call to the multitude today in no uncertain terms, and the issue is sure, though to some the initiating of humanity may seem a slow process. old truths enunciated by the world teachers and saviours are in process of re-interpretation, to meet the ancient needs in new terms and in a more vital way. those leaders who mould the spirits of men are holding the doors wide open, and through them mankind will he obliged to pass, rapidly if it will listen, but inevitably, whether it now hears or no. our theme therefore gradually emerges in our consciousness. we can see that it must be approached from two major angles. we shall study these five initiations of jesus from the angle, first of all, of the indi

ound is void, futile and senseless. it was this command of himself and of the elements of nature, and the undeviating direction of his purpose, that led christ from point to point and enabled him to open the door into the kingdom and to rise from the dead, the "first fruits of them that slept."12 purpose must underlie pain. an objective must be sensed under all human activity. the idealism of the leaders of the race cannot all be hallucination. the realisation of god must have some basis in fact. human beings are convinced that the apparent injustice of the world provides legitimate assurance of a hereafter wherein the integrity of the divine purpose will be vindicated. there is a basic belief that good and evil are in combat in man's nature, and that good must inevitably triumph. down the

guidance, leadership and direction have been given them. christ blazed the trail and is still waiting for us to follow, not one by one, but under inspired disciples as a race. like the children of israel under moses, we must go forth and find the "holy land" how then can those who have vision (and they are many) train themselves to aid in the right orientation of humanity? how can they become the leaders so sorely needed? by learning to be led themselves by christ, and by following the guidance of the inner mystical christ which will inevitably lead them direct to christ the initiator. as aspirants to the mysteries we must learn the way through obedience to the light which we may have, by love, and by becoming sensitive to inspiration from on high. there is no other way. we have no genuine

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

als who will undertake the work of self-assertion in the affairs of today. the mass psychology of accepting information indiscriminately, of giving prompt mass obedience to imposed limitations of personal liberty, without due understanding of- 6- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust the underlying reasons, and the consequent blind following of leaders, will only come to an end through the intelligent fostering of individual recognition of selfhood and the assertions of the individual as he seeks to express his own ideas. one of the basic ideas underlying all human and individual conduct, is the necessity for peace and harmony in order that man may specifically work out his destiny. this is the deep foundational belief of humanity. the f

s the blindness and such is the contaminating influence of the lower separative man, that this divine law of sacrifice is wielded with the selfish intent of personal and individual salvation. but the travestied truth remains the unsullied truth on its own plane, and this dominant world law governs the appearing and the disappearing of universes, of solar systems, of races and of nations, of world leaders and world rulers, of incarnating human beings and of revealing sons of god. let us see if we can interpret or define the true significance of this law, which is in reality the expression of a divine impulse, leading to a defined activity, with its consequent and subsequent results and effects. it was this aspect of sacrifice which led to the creation of the worlds and to the manifestation

ty, it brings the centres above the diaphragm steadily into activity; when it comes through, tainted by personality trends, it uses primarily the solar plexus, and then sweeps into manifestation all the astral illusions, the grandiose delusions and the glamours of egoistic phenomena, using the word "egoistic" in its usual worldly, psychological connotation. this can easily be seen today among the leaders of various groups. b. distinctive methods of ray service does this science prove that the seven ray types employ distinctive methods in service? as time goes on this will be proved decidedly, and each ray worker and server will be found to render his service along peculiar and specific lines. these indicate for him the line of least resistance and, consequently, of the greatest efficiency

sound, but oft asleep. serve and obey! these are the watchwords of the disciple's life. they have been distorted into terms of fanatical propaganda and have thus produced the formulas of philosophy and of religious theology; but these formulas do, at the same time, veil a truth. they have been presented to the consideration of man in terms of personality devotions and of obedience to masters and leaders, instead of service of, and obedience to, the soul in all. the truth is, however, steadily emerging, and must inevitably triumph. once the aspirant upon the probationary path has a vision of this (no matter how slight it may be, then the law of desire which has governed him for ages will slowly and surely give place to the law of repulse, which will, in time, free him from the thralldom of

ese are steadily increasing in number and gaining in power as our educational processes and our scientific discoveries bring results, and expand human awareness. they constitute the cream of the human family, and are the people who are achieving success in some department of human life. they are writers, artists, thinkers in various fields of human knowledge and aspiration, politicians, religious leaders, scientists, skilled workers and artisans, and all those who, though in the front rank, yet take ideas and propositions and work with them for the ultimate benefit of the human family. they are the world aspirants, and those who are beginning to get the ideal of service into their consciousness. 7. those souls whose sense of awareness on the physical plane is now of such an order that they

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

vision. the development of sight brought a synthetic aptitude to focus the results of all lesser visions brought to the point of revelation by the other four senses. then comes a vision, revealed by the "common sense" of the mind. this demonstrates in its most developed stage as world perception where human affairs are concerned, and frequently works out in the vast personality plans of the world leaders in the various fields of human living. but the vision with which you should be concerned is to become aware of what the soul knows and what the soul sees, through the use of the key to soul vision the intuition. that key can only be used intelligently and consciously when personality affairs are dropping below the threshold of consciousness. i would ask you: how much of your present so-cal

he call of their souls to yours and the pouring upon them of a constant stream of "loving understanding" they are more advanced disciples than you are little as this may be realised. they are consciously or unconsciously under the "impression" of the masters; there is little that the average disciple can do for them in moulding their thought or in shaping their decisions. i refer of course to the leaders of the forces of light upon the outer physical plane. but disciples and aspirants can surround them with a guarding wall of light and love; they can refrain from handicapping them with thoughts of criticism which can swell the tide of criticism which the worldly minded pour out upon them. as to attempting to reach and influence the leaders of the forces of materialism, i would ask you to r

. the destiny of the world lies in the hands of their three groups of initiated disciples; with them, the accepted disciples of the three groups are asked to cooperate and this offers opportunity to many everywhere. as they seek to vision the plan, to cooperate with the three masters and their initiate groups, their opportunity will emerge. this triangle of energy is held responsible by the great leaders in shamballa for the regularising of world affairs. more than this it is not necessary for humanity to know. forget not, an ashram is a vortex of force and a centre of energy a centre through which both force and energy flow in order that the vision may be materialised. this force and energy is, in the last analysis, directed by a master, by a group of three senior initiates and by another

y responsibility in an ashram and of their individual importance. 2. psychics everywhere throughout the world and of all kinds. they respond to those upon the astral plane who are catching the higher impression or who telepathically get some aspect of the projected idea. in such cases there is always glamour, distortion and misrepresentation. this causes much trouble but is a force with which the leaders and teachers of humanity must reckon. it affects the least intelligent of the masses of men and does give them some general, even if distorted, idea of the plan, but is apt to revolt the intellectual, and complicate the work of the trained disciple. 3. probationary disciples who receive and respond to the impression more promptly and clearly than the above group. they usually receive it th

uman and solar was intended to bring the fact of the hierarchy to public attention. this had been done by h.p.b. by inference and statement but not in any sequential form. the theosophical society had taught the fact of the masters, though h.p. blavatsky (in a communication to the esoteric section) stated that she bitterly regretted so doing. this teaching was misinterpreted by later theosophical leaders and they made certain basic mistakes. the masters whom they portrayed were characterised by an impossible infallibility, because the masters are themselves evolving; the teaching given endorsed an engrossing interest in self-development and an intense focussing upon personal unfoldment and liberation; the people who were indicated as initiates and senior disciples were entirely mediocre wi

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

ve a logical basis. this will not be done through a theological or doctrinal presentation, as is today the case, but as presenting a problem for investigation and as an effort to answer the question: what is man? what is his intrinsic purpose in the scheme of things? the livingness of the influence and the proclaimed purpose behind the constant appearance of spiritual, cultural and artistic world leaders down the ages will be studied and their lives subjected to research, both historical and psychological. this will open up before the youth of the world the entire problem of leadership and of motive. education will, therefore, be given in the form of human interest, human achievement and human possibility. this will be done in such a manner that the content of the student's mind will not o

ne to think in terms of humanity as a whole than are the others. such nations are the united states, the british commonwealth of nations and the united soviet socialist republics. many nations and races constitute these three great powers the central triangle at the heart of the coming new world. hence their opportunity to guide mankind at this time and their innate responsibility to act as world leaders. other races have no such inherent capacity. they are not, for instance, successful colonists and are more nationalistic and exploiting in their approach to "subject races. for the three great powers, the fusion of the many elements composing their nationals into a united whole has been a necessary conditioning impulse. the basic intention of the united states is the well-being of all with

to the underlying cause of war economic distress, based on the exploitation of the planet's resources by an international group of selfish and ambitious men. the opportunity to change things is now present. let us now look at the opposing group labour. a powerful group, representing the capitalistic system, both national and international, and an equally powerful group of labour unions and their leaders, face each other today. both groups are national and international in scope. it remains to be seen which of the two will eventually control the planet or if a third group made up of practical idealists may not emerge and take over. the interest of the spiritual workers in the world today is not on the side of the capitalists nor even of labour, as it is now functioning; it is on the side o

and that together they could defy the employer and wrest from the monied interests decent wages, better living conditions and that greater leisure which is the right of every man. the fact of the steadily increasing power of labour and of its international strength is well known and a primary modern interest- 44- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust powerful individuals among the union leaders came to the surface of the movement. some of the employers, who had the best interests of their workers at heart, stood by them and aided them. they were relatively a small minority but they served to weaken the confidence and power of the majority. the fight of the workers is still going on; gains are steadily being made; shorter hours and better pay are constantly being demanded and when

d power of the majority. the fight of the workers is still going on; gains are steadily being made; shorter hours and better pay are constantly being demanded and when refused the weapon of the strike is used. the use of the strike, so beneficent and helpful in the early days of the rise of labour to power, is now itself becoming a tyranny in the hands of the unscrupulous and self-seeking. labour leaders are now so powerful that many of them have shifted into the position of dictators and are exploiting the mass of workers whom they earlier served. labour is also becoming exceedingly rich and untold millions have been accumulated by the great national organizations everywhere. the labour movement is itself now capitalistic. labour and labour unions have done noble work. labour has been ele

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

. these facts will condition the reappearance of the christ and tend to a more rapid spreading of the news of his coming and the contents of his message- 7- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust today, when he comes, he will find a world uniquely free from the grip and hold of ecclesiasticism; when he came before, palestine was held in the vicious grasp of the jewish religious leaders, and the pharisees and the sadducees were to the people of that land what the potentates of the church are to the people in the world today. but there has been a useful and wholesome swing away from churchianity and from orthodox religion during the past century, and this will present a unique opportunity for the restoration of true religion and the presentation of a simple return to the w

in all. this is part of the uniqueness of his coming and for it we are already preparing. a study of the daily press will prove this. it is the invocative appeal of the many groups working on behalf of humanity (consciously or unconsciously made) which will bring him forth. those who carry out this great act of invocation are the spiritually minded people, the enlightened statesmen, the religious leaders and the men and women whose hearts are full of goodwill. they will evoke him if they can stand with massed intent, with hope and with expectancy. this preparatory work must be focussed through and implemented by the world intelligentsia and leading lovers of humanity, by groups dedicated to human betterment and by representative unselfish people. the success of the effort now being planned

s and the disciples of the world. 3. that of the members of the hierarchy. first, the general public will regard it as a prayer to god transcendent. they will not recognise him yet as immanent in his creation; they will send it forth on the wings of hope hope for light and love and peace, for which they ceaselessly long. they will also regard it as a prayer for the enlightenment of all rulers and leaders in all groups who are handling world matters; as a prayer for the inflow of love and understanding among men, so that they may live in peace with one another; as a demand for the working out of the will of god a will of which they can know nothing and which ever seems to them so inscrutable and so all-inclusive that their normal reaction is patience and a willingness to refrain from questi

f divine attentiveness is now possible to humanity and a revealing expectancy will prove the accuracy of the biblical statement "every eye shall see him (rev. 1.7) the religious livingness or spiritual history of mankind can be summarised for us by a series of recognitions recognition of those who, down the ages, have constituted the apostolic succession, culminating for us in the great religious leaders who have come out among us since 700 b.c. and founded the great modern world faiths, and above all else in the christ himself who embodied the perfection of god immanent, plus awareness of god transcendent; recognition of those major spiritual concepts of love, life and relationship which have hovered ever in the background of man's thinking and which are now on the verge of right expressi

se and know him for who and what he is, when he reappears. this channelling of energy began at the close of the world war and is still going on; it is responsible for the trend towards betterment everywhere to be sensed, for the growth of the principle of sharing, and for the undeniable soundness of men's hearts and thinking today the soundness of the masses (when informed, far more than of their leaders. 3. as you are well aware, human history has been essentially the history of great spiritual messengers who from time to time, in the hours of human crisis have come forth from the secret place of the most high to aid, inspire, reveal, lead and direct. it is the history of the presentation of ideas, brought to the attention of humanity and gradually developed into civilisations and culture

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

contact and can express soul quality condition and determine the current culture. c. the activity of the fifth principle, that of the mind. this mind principle is peculiarly active today in a broad and general sense. if i might put it symbolically the vertical activity of the mind which has affected individuals everywhere down the ages has always produced the mental guides, the directors and the leaders of humanity. today, the horizontal activity of the mind, embracing huge masses of the populace and sometimes entire nations and races, can everywhere be seen and this must lead inevitably to events and effects hitherto unvisioned and impossible. 3. the influence of the outgoing and the incoming rays at any time. you have often been told that these events for the emergence or disappearance

strate in the steadily expanding group, national and racial consciousness which humanity is today demonstrating a consciousness which shows as a spiritual inclusiveness or as an abnormal and wicked attempt (from the standpoint of the soul) to fuse and blend all nations into a world order, based on material issues and dominated by a material vision. there was nothing spiritual in the vision of the leaders of the powers which were called the axis powers, and the vision of the masses of people has not proved adequate to arrest, as yet, the materialising of this vision. but the spiritual intent of mankind is slowly growing and the great law of contrasts will eventually bring illumination. the lord of the world, the "ancient of days" is releasing new energies into humanity, transmuted in the pr

e. the problem of shifting idealism is great, as i have said, and the temptation is to hide behind the glamour of fighting for an ideal rather than react to world need, and omit to react to the ray of the soul which is the second ray of love. the forces flowing through tokyo are those of the first ray in its lower materialistic aspect. japan is governed by the soul ray in the consciousness of its leaders. its sixth ray personality is responding to the call of the first ray energy and hence all the present unhappy attitudes and activities, and hence also its link with germany through the soul ray of both nations and with italy through the personality rays. hence, therefore, the axis. i would here point out that in these inter-relations is no inevitable fate or unavoidable destiny. the aim o

s. hence, therefore, the axis. i would here point out that in these inter-relations is no inevitable fate or unavoidable destiny. the aim of the individual disciple is to handle the forces which play through him in such a manner that only constructive good can eventuate. he can misuse energy or employ it for soul ends. so it is with nations and races. the fate of a nation lies in the hands of its leaders usually; they marshal the nation's forces, focus the national intent (if intuitive enough) and develop the characteristics of the people, leaving in fact behind them the memory of symbols of national intent, ideals or corruption. this can be seen as it worked out in a demonstrable way in the two great guiding groups of world leaders during the war. the three axis groups of leaders, dominat

them the memory of symbols of national intent, ideals or corruption. this can be seen as it worked out in a demonstrable way in the two great guiding groups of world leaders during the war. the three axis groups of leaders, dominated by the evil german group, with italy and japan fighting at intervals against the evil influence (consciously seldom but unconsciously often, and the second group the leaders of the allied cause. no matter what past history may indicate in connection with many of the allied nations (past aggressions, ancient cruelties and wrong doing, they were and are today seeking to cooperate with the forces of light and are endeavouring to salvage human freedom political- 54- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust religious and economic. i would also point ou

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

ought (philosophy, science, religion, sociology, etc, etc, into many parties and groups, all of them coloured by an analogous idea, into groups of idealists fighting each other on behalf of their pet concepts, and into tens of thousands of participants in group mental activity. these are today producing the world literature, through which the world platforms are coloured; by their means the world leaders are inspired; and they are responsible at this time for the mass of experiments in the field of government, of education, and of religion which are producing so much of the world unrest, and consequently so much of the world illusion. what is needed therefore at this time, are thinkers who are training themselves in that mental attitude and one-pointedness which is divorced from the danger

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

, as far as the true aspirant is concerned. 4. the following telepathic relationships are possible and must be borne in mind: a. solar plexus to solar plexus- 19- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust b. mind to mind. c. master to disciple. d. groups of disciples to other similar groups. e. subjective groups to objective receptive groups. f. the hierarchy, through its great leaders, to the various ashrams of the masters. g. the hierarchy to the new group of world servers. 5. the major factors which must be considered in all telepathic work are: a. the initiating agent or emanating source. b. the recipient of the ideas, thoughts or energy. c. the medium of revelation. the growth of telepathic rapport will bring in an era of universality and synthesis, with its qualiti

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

strate in the steadily expanding group, national and racial consciousness which humanity is today demonstrating a consciousness which shows as a spiritual inclusiveness or as an abnormal and wicked attempt (from the standpoint of the soul) to fuse and blend all nations into a world order, based on material issues and dominated by a material vision. there was nothing spiritual in the vision of the leaders of the powers which were called the axis powers. but the spiritual intent of mankind is slowly growing and the great law of contrasts will eventually bring illumination. i make these references to the present world situation because unless what i have to say is practical in value during this century of destiny, i might as well work at other modes and methods of raising the human consciousn

ays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust the temptation is to hide behind the glamour of fighting for an ideal rather than react to world need, and to omit to react to the ray of the soul which is the second ray of love. the forces flowing through tokyo are those of the first ray in its lower materialistic aspect. japan is governed by the soul ray in the consciousness of its leaders. its sixth ray personality is responding to the call of the first ray energy; hence all the present unhappy attitudes and activities, and hence also its link with germany through the soul ray of both nations and with italy through the personality rays. hence, therefore, the axis. i would here point out that in these inter-relations is no inevitable fate or unavoidable destiny. the aim of t

hence, therefore, the axis. i would here point out that in these inter-relations is no inevitable fate or unavoidable destiny. the aim of the individual disciple is to handle the forces which play through him in such a manner that only constructive good can eventuate. he can misuse energy or employ it for soul ends. so it is with nations and races. the fate of the nations lies in the hands of its leaders usually; they marshal the nations' forces, focus the national intent (if intuitive enough) and develop the characteristics of the people, leaving in fact behind them the memory of symbols of national intent, ideals or corruption. this could be seen working out in a demonstrable way in the two great guiding groups of world leaders: the three axis groups of leaders, dominated by the evil ger

g in fact behind them the memory of symbols of national intent, ideals or corruption. this could be seen working out in a demonstrable way in the two great guiding groups of world leaders: the three axis groups of leaders, dominated by the evil german group, with italy and japan fighting at intervals (consciously seldom but unconsciously often) against the evil influence, and the second group the leaders of the allied cause who represent their nations. no matter what past history may indicate in connection with many of the allied nations (past aggressions, ancient cruelties and wrong doing, they sought to cooperate with the forces of light and endeavoured to salvage human freedom political, religious and economic. i would also point out in passing that the two major divisions of the world

s impossible. it is this thought which prompts the hierarchy to renewed effort. the forces of light recognise and work for the spiritual good of all people, irrespective of their national relations. they are working for the release of germany from the glamour which descended upon her people. the hierarchy makes a distinction between the bewildered mass, the wrongly educated youth and the obsessed leaders in all branches of the government. the latter are "shells" obsessed by evil entities and hence their dynamic, one-pointed potency, hence also their extreme skill and cunning, based on very ancient evil experience and hence also the well-nigh ludicrous falsity of their propaganda. they are the spirit of materialism embodied, devoid of all true feeling and perception, lacking the light of lo

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

ly terrified and did not know what to do. i spent the first few evenings wandering in and out of the coffee-shop and reading-rooms, only to find that my presence made them worse. word had gone out that i was a hard-boiled young thing and that i was liable to report them to the authorities. they were, therefore, out to show me. when i had at last discovered just who they were and who were the ring-leaders, i sent an orderly up to the barracks one morning to ask those of them who were not on duty to come down to the soldiers home at a certain hour. for some reason, none of them was on duty and sheer curiosity brought them all out. when they arrived, i loaded them into native carriages (gharris, put in all the makings for a picnic and drove to a place that in those days was called woodcock sp

nd on down the centuries. i made the amazing discovery, amazing- 79- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust to me because i knew so little, that the teaching about this path or this plan was uniform, whether it was presented in the occident or in the orient, or whether it had emerged prior to the coming of christ or afterwards. i found that the head of this hierarchy of spiritual leaders was the christ and when this dawned on me, i felt that he had been given back to me in a nearer and more intimate way. i found that he was "the master of all the masters and the teacher alike of angels and of men" i found that the masters of the wisdom were his pupils and disciples, just as people like myself were pupils of some master. i learnt that when i, in my orthodox days, talked abo

e hundred people, some living on the grounds and some elsewhere in hollywood or los angeles. there were lecture halls, class rooms, a shrine room where members of the esoteric section met and a cafeteria which fed the people. the place was beautifully run and, when i got there at first, it seemed to me to be a paradise on earth. everybody there appeared to me to be deeply spiritual. i thought the leaders and teachers were at least initiates of high degree. i attended meetings and classes and learnt a great deal for which i am very grateful. after i had been there a short time i was asked to run the cafeteria and ignorance being bliss i joyously accepted the responsibility. it was, of course, strictly vegetarian, and i had been a vegetarian ever since coming across the theosophical teaching

aphy copyright 1998 lucis trust section was rapidly growing. the original platform of the t.s. had been founded on the autonomy of the lodges within the various national sections but, at the time that foster bailey and i came into the work, this whole situation had been fundamentally changed. those people were put into office in any lodge who were e.s. members and through them mrs. besant and the leaders in adyar controlled every section and every lodge. unless one accepted the dictum of the e.s. members in every lodge, one was in disgrace and it was almost impossible for the individual, therefore, to work in the lodge. the sectional magazines and the international magazine, called "the theosophist" were pre-occupied with personality quarrels. articles were given up to the attack or the de

graphic plates of the masters' pictures which were given to her by col. olcott so that i have more than a happy feeling that the personal pupils and friends of h. p. blavatsky approved of what i was setting out to do. i had their endorsement and their help until they passed over to the other side. they were, naturally, all old people when i first met them. the attitude of the current theosophical leaders and membership has always amused me. they have never approved of what i taught and yet what i taught came direct from personally trained pupils of h.p.b. and is more likely to be correct than that which has come from those who have not known her. i mention this because for the sake of the work i would like to have its sources recognised. from the secret doctrine class arose groups of stude

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

the following terms "he who lives only for material goods, who sacrifices all virtue in order to gain that which cannot last, will die in life, will find breath failing him, and yet will refuse to think of death until the summons comes" it is difficult for us in these days to appreciate or to comprehend the atlantean state of consciousness. there was no mental process whatsoever except among the leaders of the race; there was only rampant, ruthless, insatiable desire. this action of the great white lodge forced two issues and confronted the race with two hitherto unrealised problems. the first was that psychological attitudes and states of consciousness can and do bring about physiological conditions, these being both good and bad. secondly, for the first time the people faced with recogn

ance will localise itself in the area of the physical body and produce a point of friction; this friction, in its turn, produces a condition or an area of inflammation. this eventually leads to disease of some kind or another. it is possible, is it not, that you have here another clue a clue to a problem which has caused so much concern in the metaphysical world: why do advanced people, spiritual leaders and those oriented to the spiritual life, suffer so frequently from physical difficulties? it is probably because they are at the stage where the energy of the soul, pouring through the physical body, meets resistance from that body of a correspondingly intense kind. this friction set up is so acute that disease is promptly the result. this is not true of disciples who have taken the secon

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

ve a logical basis. this will not be done through a theological or doctrinal presentation, as is today the case, but as presenting a problem for investigation and as an effort to answer the question: what is man; what is his intrinsic purpose in the scheme of things? the livingness of the influence and the proclaimed purpose behind the constant appearance of spiritual, cultural and artistic world leaders down the ages will be studied and their lives subjected to research, both historical and psychological. this will open up before the youth of the world the entire problem of leadership and of motive. education will, therefore, be given in the form of human interest, human achievement and human possibility. this will be done in such a manner that the content of the student's mind will not o

ill be the widespread recognition of the fact of the mystical perception. its primary quality will be the- 80- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust intuitive understanding and control of energy; its contribution to the development of humanity is the transmutation of selfish desire into group love. this can be seen working out noticeably even today in the attitudes of great national leaders who are not, as a rule, animated at all by selfish ambition, but are controlled by love of their nation and thus by some definite form of idealism hence the great emerging ideologies. ponder on this point, get a wider picture of the growth of the human consciousness, and grasp somewhat the goal of the new and coming educational system. third, the ending of the piscean age, which has brough

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

heme in all these instructions, that of meditation. january 1949 my brothers: this new year of 1949 is a peculiarly momentous one from the angle of spiritual values. last year was one of decision as public affairs have demonstrated decisions which were not always sound and which infringed the principle of right human relations. it was a year of decision for the hierarchy as well as for many world leaders, both secular and spiritual. the disciples of the world were under great and peculiar strain, many of them working off and handling severe personal karma, and some of them descending into the very depths of realisation depths where world iniquity and world sorrow confronted them and world issues were made very clear to them- 57- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis t

3. that of the more advanced disciple (as far as i can) and of the hierarchy. first, the general public will regard it as a prayer to god transcendent. they will not recognise him yet as immanent in his creation; they will send it forth on the wings of hope hope for light and love and peace, for which they ceaselessly long. they will also regard it as a prayer for enlightenment of all rulers and leaders in all groups who are handling world matters; as a prayer for the inflow of love and understanding among men so that they may live in peace with one another; as a demand for the working out of the will of god a will of which they can know nothing (this is, after all, quite true for all except initiates) and which ever seems to them so- 116- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright

thought" the work of the network of light and goodwill, focussed on the plane of mind, is the utilisation of this knowledge in order to affect the public consciousness. these are points which should be simplified and gradually taught, and in the clearest language, to all triangle members. the work of the triangles is to work with the minds of men, and with a factor which is used and exploited by leaders everywhere; the effort is to impress these minds with certain ideas which are necessary to human progress. people recognise the present darkness and misery, and consequently welcome light; men are tired of hating and fighting, and therefore welcome goodwill. let me touch for a moment upon another point of view. just as stanzas one and four are related, so stanza two and the final line are

wisely in the service of others, yet the mystical or occult terminology may mean nothing whatsoever to them; there are educators, preoccupied with wise formulations of knowledge and with an encyclopedic understanding of the garnered wisdom of the ages, which they seek to utilise in fitting the younger generation to live beautifully, constructively and creatively; there are churchmen and religious leaders (in some one or other of the world religions) who are not tied or handicapped by the form; the spirit of light is in them and they intelligently love their fellowmen. all of these people, if they are members of the new group of world servers, must inevitably be reflecting thinkers, must have creative objectives, must be truly intelligent, and must have added expanding love to their intelli

an has been indicated by any of the teaching given hitherto. after the war is over and the new world, with its coming civilisation and culture begins to take shape, an increasing emphasis will be laid upon the purpose of the controlling deity or basic life or energy as it is working out through humanity. this will be done by those who are trained esotericists. much that is now being said by world leaders and serving workers in every nation is an indication of an unconscious response to the shamballa energy. towards the end of the century and during the first few decades of the twenty-first century, teaching anent shamballa will be given forth. the effort of the abstract mind of man will be towards the comprehension of this, just as the goal of hierarchical contact marks the present effort

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

nd question relates to the work of the esoteric schools or "disciplines" as they are sometimes called, and the training and safeguarding of the aspirants found working in them. i would like first of all to make one point clear. the great hindrance to the work of the majority of the esoteric schools at this time is their sense of separateness and their intolerance of other schools and methods. the leaders of these schools need to absorb the following fact. all schools which recognise the influence of the trans-himalayan lodge and whose workers are linked, consciously or unconsciously, with such masters of the wisdom as the master morya or the master k.h, form one school and are part of one "discipline" there is therefore no essential conflict of interests, and on the inner side if they are

ions are regarded as a unity. there is no basic difference in teaching, even if the terminology used may vary, and the technique of work is fundamentally identical. if the work of the great ones is to go forward as desired in these days of stress and of world need, it is imperative that these various groups should begin to recognise their real unity in goal, guidance and technique, and that their leaders should realise that it is fear of other leaders and the desire that their group should be numerically the most important which prompts the frequent use of the words "this is a different discipline" or "their work is not the same as ours" it is this attitude which is hindering the true growth of spiritual life and understanding among the many students gathered into the many outer organisati

that their group should be numerically the most important which prompts the frequent use of the words "this is a different discipline" or "their work is not the same as ours" it is this attitude which is hindering the true growth of spiritual life and understanding among the many students gathered into the many outer organisations. at this time, the "great heresy of separateness" taints them. the leaders and members talk in terms of "our" and "your" of this "discipline" and that, and of this method being right (usually their own) and the other method which may be right, but it is probably doubtful, if not positively wrong. each regards their own group as specifically pledged to them and to their mode of instruction, and threaten their members with dire results if they cooperate with the me

ith dire results if they cooperate with the membership of other groups. instead, they should recognise that all students in analogous schools and working under the same spiritual impulses are members of the one school and are linked together in a basic subjective unity. the time must come when these various (and at present) separative esoteric bodies will have to proclaim their identity, when the leaders and workers and secretaries will meet with each other and learn to know and understand each other. some day this recognition and understanding will bring them to the point where they will endeavour to supplement each other's efforts, exchange ideas with each other, and so in truth and in deed constitute one great college of esotericism in the world, with varying classes and grades but all

orld nature (either good or what you call bad) and this is not true of the world aspirants. they, instead of working actively to bring about the accomplishment of the ends indicated by the plan (which are of a spiritual nature and unifying in their effect, breeding not hatred and separativeness, but world understanding and fusion) spend their time in speculation, in criticism of the various world leaders and in fearful foreboding none of which is in the least helpful and, in the last analysis, is definitely harmful. this harmfulness is due to a powerfully directed thoughtform, constructed by men and women of a certain aptitude in spiritual advancement. the responsibility of thought is little grasped as yet by those who are numbered among the world aspirants; yet their thought-making activi

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

taken under the law of ascension by their senior disciples, the initiates in their ashrams, and (under the same great process) the place of these initiates, who are thus being "raised" to more important work, is being taken by disciples and probationers. it is this truth, misinterpreted and shockingly travestied, which lies behind the teaching anent the so-called ascended masters, put out by the leaders of the "i am" movement, thus prostituting and bringing down almost into the realm of cheap comedy one of the most notable happenings which has ever taken place upon our planet. there is therefore, owing to the inflow of energy from extra-planetary sources, a general shifting of the focus of consciousness of embodied and disembodied lives at this time; this shift is one of the prime factors

rth. that group relation has to be demonstrated in the three worlds and expressed by disciples in their group life upon the physical plane. hence the new experiment being undertaken by the hierarchy of externalising their ashrams. this process involves immense difficulty, owing to the astralism, the ambitions and the growing personality influence of so many people. many groups, under self-seeking leaders, will react to this experiment and will proclaim themselves as masters with ashrams and as occupied with training people for initiation. signs of this can already be seen. the hierarchy has been confronted with definite difficulty in this matter, for on the one hand the masters were faced with the glamour-making tendency and astralism of the majority of people and, secondly, with the rapid

nterpret this phrase solely in terms of religion, whereas the religious interpretation is but one mode of understanding reality. there are others of equal importance. all the great avenues of approach to reality are spiritual in nature and interpretive of divine purpose, and whether the religious christian speaks of the kingdom of god, or the humanitarian emphasises the brotherhood of man, or the leaders against evil head the fight for the new world order or for the four freedoms or the atlantic charter, they all express the emergence of the love of god in its form of the spirit of christ. humanity in the mass has therefore reached a point of emergence from darkness; it has itself evoked the reaction of the powers of evil, and hence their attempt to arrest the progress of the human spirit

he effects of its activity will emerge more clearly. fundamentally, this fourth ray is that which is responsible for the strains and the stresses, and for the initial conflict between the major pair of opposites to which we give the name of spirit-matter. it is this fourth ray energy which makes apparent the distinction (so often misunderstood by man) between good and evil. in atlantean days, the leaders of men, under the influence of this paramount fourth ray energy, made a decision which laid the emphasis upon the matter aspect, according to their desire and their emotional reaction, which is present in the essential duality of manifestation, and thus inaugurated the age of materialism. this age has wrought itself out through its accompanying greeds, hate, separativeness and aggression

r materialistic personality, focussed in the emotional nature and not yet under control of the soul, is conditioned by the first ray of power. germany as a nation is too young, immature, and negative to realise the true uses of power; she lacks the wisdom to use power, and her sense of inferiority (based on youth) leads her to misuse it when she has it. the german race is very old, and the german leaders during the past one hundred years have confused racial issues and national ambitions. races are basically subjective, and nations are basically objective. their leaders have permitted the ideal of power (which is a great spiritual responsibility) to lead them to make the germanic race synchronise with the german nation. it was this immaturity and this misguided and almost childish ambition

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

d begging bowls, and speaking true words. on his right there are five hundred exorcists wearing black hats and exorcist robes, holding daggers and skull cups, and uttering fierce mantras. on his left there are five hundred armed men holding swords and shields and reciting courageous words. behind him there are five hundred black women shaking their black garments and shouting curses. the division leaders of these four groups are surrounded by emanations along with the emanations of those emanations. all the deities and their retinue, which fill the whole earth, are decorated with the syllable o. on their foreheads, the syllable. on their throats, and the syllable h. on their hearts.84 83 see dcts, p. 118.20-119.3 and appendix d, p. 215. 84 see nbgl, fol. 2a.1-3b.2. de nebesky-wojkowitz (19

hats and exorcist robes, and holding daggers and bandhas;522 they [walk] on the right side of tsiu marpo and utter fierce mantras. there are five hundred armed men holding swords and shields; they [walk] on the left side of tsiu marpo and recite courageous words. there are five hundred black women shaking their black garments and speaking curses; they quickly follow after tsiu marpo. the division leaders of these four groups are surrounded by emanations together with emanations of those emanations (3b) all the deities and their retinue which fill the whole extent of the earth are decorated with the syllable o. on their foreheads, the syllable. on their throats, and the syllable h. on their white hearts. he who has forms of iron-hooked light rays [shooting] from his heart center 521 sanskri

BLACK SERPENT1

says, led to accusations that the married mother of two was a lesbian promoting homosexuality; the plot of faust, where the title character sells his soul to the devil to recapture his youth, led to her being labeled a devil worshipper. four members of a so-called satanic sect are starting long prison sentences in italy for their part in three brutal, ritual murders. nicola sapone, 27, one of the leaders of the beasts of satan rock group and one of the suspected masterminds of the killings, was given a life sentence. the three others were jailed for between 24 and 26 years. 23 per contra music& movie reviews by desang& aramon a review of dimmu borgir s stormblast (2005) desang says the re-release of their third album, stormblast, which is by black metal standards, a masterpiece, coming to

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

-orit "the god of fire" both are right, as in both cases it is a reference to the sun (the highest god, toward whom the planetary gods "gravitate (astronomically and allegorically) and whom they worship. as lares, they are truly the solar deities, though faber's etymology, who says that "lar" is a contraction of "el-ar" the solar deity, is not very correct. they are the "lares" the conductors and leaders of men. as aletae, they were the seven planets- astronomically; and as lares, the regents of the same, our protectors and rulers- mystically. for purposes of exoteric or phallic worship, as also cosmically, they were the kabiri, their attributes being recognised in these two capacities by the name of the temples to which they respectively belonged, and those of their priests. they all belo

he world all "the secret things done in heaven" it is michael, gabriel, raphael, surgal and uriel who denounced to the lord god those of their brethren who were said to have pried into the divine mysteries and taught them to men: by this means they themselves escaped a like punishment. michael was commissioned to fight the dragon, and so was karttikeya, and under the same circumstances. both are "leaders of the celestial host" both virgins, both "leaders of saints "spear-holders (saktidhara, etc, etc. karttikeya is the original of michael and st. george, as surely as indra is the prototype of karttikeya[[vol. 2, page] 383 the gods, the facets of one gem. to indra, karttikeya, and even kasyapa-aditya, and at the same time to michael (as the angelic form of jehovah) the "angel of the sun" wh

worshippers' worship the 'muluk-taoos- the 'lord peacock- the emblem of pride and of hundred-eyed intelligence (and of initiation also, which was expelled from heaven with satan, according to an old oriental tradition? why do the gholaites and their kindred mesopotamo-iranian mohamedan sects believe in the 'noor illahee- the light of the elohim- transmitted in anastasis through a hundred prophet leaders? it is because they have continued in ignorant superstition the traditional religion of the 'light deities whom jahveh overthrew (is said to have overthrown rather; for by overthrowing them he would have overthrown himself. the'muluk-taoos- is maluk 'ruler' as is shown in the foot-note. it is only a new form of moloch, melek, molech, maiayak, and malachim- messengers, angels, etc[[vol. 2

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

rimitive form beyond the solar systems, and differentiates entirely once it crosses the boundaries of our earth's region, vitiated by the atmospheres of the planets and the already compound matter of the interplanetary stuff, heterogeneous only in our manifested world* manas- the mind-principle, or the human soul* buddhi- the divine soul[[vol. 1, page] 102 the secret doctrine. roman church as the leaders of the heavenly hosts, thus showing the same traditions. having evolved from cosmic space, and before the final formation of the primaries and the annulation of the planetary nebula, the sun, we are taught, drew into the depths of its mass all the cosmic vitality he could, threatening to engulf his weaker "brothers" before the law of attraction and repulsion was finally adjusted; after whi

wever, as the secret doctrine teaches history- which, for being esoteric and traditional, is none the less more reliable than profane history- we are as entitled to our beliefs as anyone else, whether religionist or sceptic. and that doctrine says that the dhyani-buddhas of the two higher groups, namely, the "watchers" or the "architects" furnished the many and various races with divine kings and leaders. it is the latter who taught humanity their arts and sciences, and the former who revealed to the incarnated monads that had just shaken off their vehicles of the lower kingdoms- and who had, therefore, lost every recollection of their divine origin- the great spiritual truths of the transcendental worlds (see book ii "divine dynasties) thus, as expressed in the stanza, the watchers descen

e human saint, or the archangel, st. michael? but is there no difference between the belief of the peasant and that of the western heirs to the rosicrucians and alchemists of the middle ages? is it the van helmonts, the khunraths, the paracelsuses and agrippas, from roger bacon down to st. germain, who were all blind enthusiasts, hysteriacs or cheats, or is it the handful of modern sceptics- the "leaders of thought- who are struck with the cecity of negation? the latter, we opine. it would be a miracle indeed, quite an abnormal fact in the realm of probabilities and logic, were that handful of negators to be the sole custodians of truth, while the million-strong hosts of believers in gods, angels, and spirits- in europe and america alone- namely, greek and latin christians, theosophists, s

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

th. in this other world, then, man must need the same things he needed in this world" with the development of different rituals for fertility, for success in the hunt, for seasonal needs there necessarily developed a priesthood: a'select few more able to bring results when directing the rituals. in some areas of europe (though probably not as generally widespread as murray indicated) these ritual leaders, or priests and priestesses, became known as the wicca* the "wise ones. in fact by the time of the anglo-saxon kings in england, the king would never think of acting on any important matter without consulting the witan; the council of wise ones. and indeed the wicca did have to be wise. they not only led the religious rites but also had to have knowledge of herbal lore, magick and divinati

aft where, as a member of the coven "family, you are right there in the middle, taking part. expound on this idea. as much as possible give different coven members things to do. at each meeting (or on a rotating system) have one person in charge of the incense; another to see that the wine is topped-up; another to turn the pages of the book, etc. all are supposedly equal in the circle; the ritual leaders (coven priest and priestess) are just that. leaders, not rulers. priesthood is leadership, not power you will find that the rituals in the pages that follow are written to include as many people as possible. once initiated you are a witch and priest/ess. the craft is a religion of priesthood, which is how it is possible for solitaries to conduct their own rites. i might say a word here abo

r females is so addressed. as stated, in traditions other than these both "lord" and "lady" seem to be applied indiscriminately. i don't know if there is any historical precedent for this but, as with so many things, it doesn't really matter. it's again a case of what suits you. i am going to completely by-pass any discussion of the titles "queen" or "king. covens are autonomous and there are no" leaders of all witches" recognized in wicca, regardless of occasional claims to the contrary. covensteads and covendoms the name given to the home of the coven (the place where it always, or most often, meets) is the covenstead. within the covenstead, of course, is found the temple. the covendom traditionally extends for one league (approximately three miles) in all directions from the covenstead

ricians, inventors, astrologers. very much of the occult. neptune is inclined to mysticism, also to individuality. knows but does not say. can be of very doubtful character, capable of murder, rape, etc. sometimes vague; sometimes confused. associated with eating places, bars, prostitution, narcotics, navigation, the ocean, nursing, advertising. pluto is generally associated with children; youth. leaders, wanting things their own way, disliking laws. pluto is associated with hobbies, sports, outdoor life, actors and actresses, politicians. jupiter is the planet of harmony, of education, law, morals and religion, faith, good humor. truth comes before anything with jupiter. knowledge, the ability to self-educate, learning through reading, are all of jupiter. moneyed people count with this pl

to the tenets of the craft, including the wiccan rede. gerald gardner himself had said that they were only included in the book for interest's sake. but some wiccans seem to take them as inviolable! remember, there is only one true wiccan law "an' it harm none, do what thou wilt" establishing a church i am here discussing "church" in the sense of "a body of people; believers with an inner core of leaders, rather than just a building. our building, or meeting-place (which can be out in the open, of course, is our "temple. unfortunately the word "church" has certain christian connotations, but i will use it for the moment for the sake of simplicity. the old english word for "church, incidentally, is cirice pronounced "id-reek. many covens, of various traditions, have established themselves a

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

for deflecting cruelty, spite and malice and for situations in which the fears are real and the opposition great. travellers may carry this stone to protect against accidents or attack. carnelian though most usually a translucent, vibrant red or orange, carnelians can also be yellow or brown. in any shade, carnelians have traditionally been regarded as the stones of courage and self-confidence of leaders, and those who wish or need to be leaders should wear one around the neck or in a ring. they are powerful against all forms of malevolence and danger, repelling envy in others. most of all, carnelians protect us against ourselves and our own weaknesses. coral coral is an organic gem, usually pink, red or orange, and is known as the protector of children. coral has been a children's stone f

ht, the sun and lightning, and so forms the focus of magick for fertility, power, joy, ambition, illumination, inspiration, achievement, all creative and artistic ventures, poetry, art, sculpture, writing, music, dance, religion and spirituality, psychic powers and mystical experiences, passion and sexuality. it can be invoked by those who work in the arts and those who seek or are required to be leaders and for those in all dangerous professions, especially involving fire, furnaces or metalwork. it is also potent for destruction of what is now no longer needed, for binding and banishing and so for protection. because it is the most powerful of the elements, it must be used only with care in seite 121 wicca01.txt a pure, calm frame of mind and for a positive purpose. the elemental creature

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

us beliefs" and represented "a horrible debasement of some of the highest and noblest doctrines of the christian faith" others would note that african american practitioners of christianity often mingled unusual practices with their traditions. as stated by one elder, an ex-slave commenting on the eclecticism of black spiritual beliefs "our religion and superstition was all mixed up"[5] religious leaders in slave communities were entrusted with the knowledge and responsibility for maintaining spiritual traditions. these leaders included both christian ministers and conjurers. occasionally, these offices were shared by a single person. william webb was one such individual. enslaved in kentucky in the early 1800s, webb recalled how he had prepared special bags of roots for other blacks to ca

e slaves utilized these beliefs to challenge their authority.[11] supernatural traditions were integral to slaves f strategies of resistance, available not only to individuals like frederick douglass, who attempted to avoid an overseer's lash, but, as i will black magic page 13 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 show in a later section, to leaders of slave uprisings as well. conjure traditions also gave some slaves the determination to engage in subversive activities. horace overstreet, an exbondman in texas, described the confidence that some african americans\ 18\ derived from their faith in supernatural practitioners. overstreet told how a conjurer once gave a bondwoman he knew a special "bag of sand" in order to keep her cruel m

ckgrounds, social rankings, and religious black magic page 14 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 commitments from the colonial period onward. fears of malevolent spiritual harming were still prevalent among whites in the antebellum era. in the south, adherence to such beliefs left anglo-american plain folk open to chastisement by religious leaders and class-conscious elites. an 1855 editorial in a charleston, south carolina, newspaper, for example.bemoaning the abject spiritual state of the citizenry.linked the widespread belief in witchcraft to the superstitious fears of "poor and ignorant" whites. yet wells brown, who had fled his native missouri in 1834, asserted that "all classes" of white persons he had ever known were obsessed

colonial period, educated in missionary schools, and baptized under the auspices of white benevolent associations and churches, from about 1750 to the period following the american revolution blacks responded proactively to the call of african american christian preachers. by the start of the nineteenth century, african americans were creating their own denominations, choosing their own spiritual leaders, and adopting distinctive styles of worship. the rise of african american supernatural traditions in this period corresponded with the development of protestant christianity among numbers of secondand third-generation black americans.[38] although the african cosmologies were eroding, they still provided the philosophical basis by which new beliefs could be assimilated. even as blacks in a

teenth century. worried over the implications of providing christian religious instruction to bondpersons, slaveowners blamed conjurers and other supernatural practitioners for organized\ 63\ transgressions and subversive activities "ignorance and superstition render them easy dupes to their teachers, doctors, prophets, conjurers" wrote charles colcock jones in 1842 "when fairly committed to such leaders, they may be brought to the commission of almost any crime"[8] were such fears justified? while revolts in mainland north america were far less extensive when compared to other slave societies in the new world, many possessed a spiritual dimension. native-born africans and secondand third-generation black americans transcended their differences when they were drawn into the vortex of afric

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

t the constitutions of the egyptian rite and be initiated at the mother lodge at lyons and requires that the archives of the philalethes be burnt. february 15 congress took place in paris, convened this time by the philalethes; alledgedly in attendance was the illuminati bode (alias amelius, baron de busche (alias bayard, cagliostro, aliette(sic, mesmer, the cabalist duchanteau, and of course the leaders of the philalethes, savalette de langes, who was elected president, the marquis de chefdebien, and a number of german members of the same order. april 6, lodge of triumphant wisdom addresses the philalethes convention with a letter. april 12, philalethes convention replies, refusing cagliostro's demands. april 13, cagliostro replies to philalethes 'we have offered you truth and you have di

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

heir own views and beliefs, thus manipulating- often with the best of intentions- how the children view themselves and their potential. this affects the children's sense of self and creates their corresponding physical reality. in short, once you can manipulate the thoughts of one generation, it gets easier to impose your will on future generations because you now have the programmed parents and 'leaders' unknowingly working on your behalf. you will see throughout the story revealed in this book how the foundation of the global manipulation is the manipulation of the individual human mind and its view of self the veil of tears 19 and the world. the global conspiracy (with the prison warder consciousness at the apex of the pyramid) is a conspiracy to manipulate the human race's sense of sel

to go out onto the streets and stimulate more violence and unrest. in september 1792, the 'september massacres' came when 8,000 people were killed in the prisons of paris alone, in the name of a revolution which was supposed to be about 'freedom' from royal tyranny. at its core, the revolution wasn't even organised by french people. as sir walter scott said in his life of napoleon "the principal leaders of the [revolution .seem to have been foreigners".25 robespierre was said to be the leading light of the revolution as it gathered pace, but this was just another smokescreen. in his book, the life of robespierre, g. renier, says "on the 28th july, 1794, robespierre made a long speech against ultra terrorists..uttering vague general accusations 'i dare not name them at this moment and in t

uter circle of friends, made up of influential people who could help the cause, but who didn't always know the full implications or ambitions of the round table. the table's manipulators were mostly those with 58..and the truth shall set you free the real power rather than those with the appearance of power. its members were usually not recorded in history like the famous politicians and military leaders, but they controlled events far more than those documented by the history books. lord astor (comm 300) was a member of the round table inner elite and he was an example of another key area of control by the elite: the media. he would later own the times newspaper. still today, the power lies not with politicians, but with the shadowy figures who 'advise' and control them, and those who man

e house of rothschild. in his will, rhodes also created a system of subsidised scholarships which continue to this day. this was, in part, a front to hide the secret society. selected overseas students are brought to oxford university to be taught the british view of life and to be sold the idea of a world government. it is remarkable how many 'rhodes scholars, as they are called, go on to become leaders of countries or heads of intelligence agencies, education, and other subject areas important to the elite, or 'advisors' to those leaders. the most famous rhodes scholar in the world today is bill clinton, who was inaugurated as president of the united states in 1993. oxford university, particularly the colleges of all souls, balliol, and new college, became dominated by the round table, a

d trotsky had been very publicly 'expelled' from germany in august 1914 to give him credibility for what was to follow. maclean said that other russian revolutionaries organised by trotsky in the united states and western canada were "largely germans and austrians travelling as russians. maclean went on "originally the british found through russian associates that kerensky, lenin, and some lesser leaders were practically in german pay as early as 1915 and they uncovered in 1916 the connections with trotsky, then living in new york. from that time he was closely watched by the bomb squad. in the early part of 1916, a german official sailed into new york. british intelligence officials accompanied him. he [trotsky] was held up at halifax, but on their [british intelligence] instruction, he w

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

ble. so it is with the truth that a non-human race is controlling and manipulating humanity through hybrid bloodlines- the same bloodlines that have been placed in positions of power since ancient times. the supporting evidence is there if only people are prepared to open their minds, as you will see in this book and my others. it is these reptilian-illuminati bloodlines, manifesting as political leaders and administrators of government, that introduce the "laws" that will best serve their plan to keep humanity in ongoing servitude. these laws, which the masses have no say in creating, are then enforced by members of those same masses- soldiers, policemen, security guards, and so on. these guys, and many women today, are just system-fodder. they are not encouraged to think for themselves a

estingly, the dogon call sirius "the land of the fish" and "the pure earth, and the day the nommo landed on our earth is known as the "day of the fish".31 the babylonian priest berossus wrote that the origin of humans in babylonian belief could be traced to the "fish god" oannes, who was known as dagon to the philistines. what they said about oannes, the sumerians said about "enki, one of the key leaders of their reptilian anunnaki. enki was symbolised as closely connected with water and it was said that he rode in a ship that could go under the water or fly in the sky. he was described as a giant who had scales like a fish or reptile. in the babylonian legend, oannes was one of the "annedoti("the repulsive ones) who had the heads and legs of men, but the body and tail of a fish.32 this is

s later became the three-pointed fleur-de-lis, a symbol of the llluminati bloodline to this day. the key atlantean "god" was the fire god, votan38 who would turn up later in the americas and europe as wotan and wodan. the american organisation, the lemurian fellowship, which researches the history of the lost continent, says that an extraterrestrial race from venus, known as the kumaras, were the leaders of the lemurian civilisation.39 the fellowship says that the kumaras created a mystery school to initiate chosen people into the advanced esoteric knowledge. it was structured as 13 schools (levels of initiation, they say, with each one more advanced than the one below.40 this is the classic structure of secret societies throughout history. those who passed the initiation into the 13th sch

he german nazis was called the thule society after "ultima thule, one of the alleged origins of the "master race" in the far north of the world. this "aryan master race" was said to be..blond-haired and blue-eyed. frans kamp says that the name holland (a big region of the netherlands) came from halland in scandinavia as those peoples moved south and settled new lands. he suggests that some of the leaders of these scandinavian tribes were called teun, which became tunis; jon, which became iona and ionian; geert, which became geert-mannen or geert-men, later ger-man; and otto, which later became ottoman. he says that the illuminati habsburg bloodline was nordic or viking originally, but they interbred with the reptilian race to form a genetic and political alliance. so did many others of the

atlantis revisited 49 figure 10: official history claims that the three highly advanced cultures of sumer, egypt and the indus valley developed independently. l.a. waddell shows that they were all part of the empire ruled from sumer its sumerian origin and real chronology (available from hidden mysteries through the david icke website. he discovered from the time lines and the descriptions of the leaders and their genealogy that the rulers of these three cultures were the same people under different names. it is the different names that have obscured the truth to a large extent. historians have taken different names to mean different people. not true. the endless "gods" in the various cultures also turn out to be different names for the same deities. once you understand this, wading into t

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

fe people make it to the upper levels of the pyramid and the highly secret andadvanced knowledge that is held there. some of these bloodlines can be named. thebritish house of windsor is one of them, so are the rothschilds, the european royaltyand aristocracy, the rockefellers, and the rest of the so-called eastern establishment ofthe united states which produces the american presidents, business leaders, bankersand administrators. but at the very top, the cabal which controls the human raceoperates from the shadows outside the public domain. any group which is soimbalanced as to covet the complete control of the planet will be warring within itselfas different factions seek the ultimate control. this is certainly true of the brotherhood.there is tremendous internal strife, conflict and co

military elite. this was possible because, as someone who hadaccessed her psychic sight, she could see beyond the physical and into the lower fourthdimension where these reptilians reside. what did miguel de la madrid say to cathyobrien? the reptile-human bloodlines could fluctuate between a human and iguanaappearance through chameleon-like abilities- a perfect vehicle for transforming intoworld leaders. this psychic lady said that most of the people in positions of powerappeared to be reptiles, but there were others who were still human and these people, shesaid, were overshadowed and controlled by a reptile, but they werent actually reptiles.we would call this being possessed. this is an important distinction. there are the full-bloods who are reptilians using an apparent human form to

an peoples under different names with their same religion andreligious heroes under different names, expanded from their origins in the caucasus andthe middle and near east and went overland into europe, india and as far as china.and within them were the reptile-human bloodlines who battled for, and eventuallywon, supremacy to control the course of events as the kings, queens, priests andmilitary leaders under the collective title i dub the babylonian brotherhood. that thebabylonians were part of the aryan race is confirmed by ancient inscriptions and titles.the kassi or cassi was a title first used by the phoenicians about 3,000 bc and thiswas adopted by the babylonians who ruled the mesopotamian empire. kassi alsoappears as a personal name of phoenicians in egypt and cassi was the inspir

another smaller one fell to the floor. i dont remember seeing it before, but the titleimmediately caught my attention. it was the true authorship of the new testament byabelard reuchlin, first printed in the united states in 1979.1 it talked about an inner circleor inner ring, the most exclusive club in history, who knew the great secret. in this circlewere those religious, political and literary leaders, who knew the truth about jesus, but didnot want anyone else to know. what struck me was that this book came to the same104conclusions that i had. the gospels are an invention designed to manufacture a newprison-religion. the book doesnt go into all the symbolism i have documented here,but it does name the family and others who wrote the new testament and the codesthey used to sign their a

ed secretly and malevolently from behind the scenes. the assault on the balancingfemale energy and the hoarding of knowledge resulted in the persecution of witches -channellers, mediums, psychics and seers of all kinds. these communications with otherrealms had been an everyday part of pre-christian life. channellers were given names likeprophets, oracles, vessels of god and such like. one of the leaders of this witch-hunt wasjerome, born in 341, who is credited with gathering the texts for the main latin version ofthe holy bible. it was jerome who persuaded the pope to outlaw channelling (psychiccommunications with other dimensions. by this single papal decree, the vessels of godbecame vessels and witches of the devil, terms still used by many christians. king jamesi, the first king of bo

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

to several other governments and the church. and that it is all run by the secret society brotherhood. the street design in washington, d.c, has been laid out in such a manner that certain luciferic symbols are depicted by the streets, cul-de-sacs and rotaries. this design was created in 1791, a few years after freemasonry assumed the leadership of the new world order, in 1782. in europe, occult leaders were told by their familiar spirits as early as the 1740's that the new american continent was to be established as the new "atlantis, and its destiny was to assume the global leadership of the drive to the new world order. the united states of america was chosen to lead the world into this kingdom of antichrist from the beginning. the capital is washington, d.c. in 1791, pierre charles l'

ll of which are represented in washington d.c (the united states capital) many people have natural tendencies to want to disbelieve unpleasant or frightening truths. occultists take advantage of this "audacity, always audacity, is a saying the masters of the illuminati have always had. something shocking and so far out and considered to be impossible. is audacity. people naturally feel that their leaders generally have their best interest at heart whether they be in a democracy or a government of royalty. leaders may commit errors and may be incompetent. some people may take solace in their belief that most leaders have their country's best interests at heart, most of the time. the average citizen in any given country could not conceive that their leaders may consistently have evil in thei

ing through secret societies, misleading us as to their true intentions. this is why our study today is so critical; it demonstrates, beyond a shadow of a doubt, that our leadership has knowingly and consistently been pursuing a hidden agenda which, when fully carried out, will mean the destruction of our nation(the u.s) as we know it today and the beginning of the biblical great tribulation. our leaders are currently calling this system the new world order! the u.s. capital building once they are hidden, these occultic symbols are thought to possess great power. the snake basilisk is "said to have the power to destroy all upon whom it looks. to a person who is not an occultist, they will have no concept of the true hidden meaning contained within the symbol. and that hidden purpose is to

rebellion" i believe this to also be connected to the upc/ean 13 barcode specification(mark of the beast. there are several other, more complicated masonic numbers concealed within the construction of the washington monument, but you get the point: this monument, constructed to honor the first masonic president, was designed so that both the white house and the capitol face toward it so that the leaders of both branches have to face the spirit of lucifer thought to be residing in it. this is typical occultism. one final interesting note. we reported earlier in this article that the washington monument obelisk was placed directly on a straight line, precisely 900 west of the capitol. thus, the inhabitants of the capitol could face the obelisk daily. however, note that the washington, d.c

DEMONIC BIBLE

er satanic organizations for common goals and objectives. the law of the aeon of lucifer thelema, xeper, detius or will to come into being as a god, gives those who recognize their own divinity the mandate to raise others with the potential to eventually become gods. the embassy of lucifer has no program, however, for initiating members since it is not an organization for followers but rather for leaders. other organizations already exist which serve the function of initiating neophytes and training adepts. those who become adepts will find their way to the embassy of lucifer. magus tsirk susej, antichrist chad ian miller was born on august 3, 1970 in british columbia, canada. at the age of seven, after his family spent two years living in a haunted house, he became interested in the super

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

h such practices as the black mass, sexual perversion, drug taking, violence, mutilation, killing, and sacrilege. in reality, most people who call themselves satanists are simply neoeppicurianists, hedonists or egotists. the few who are truly dedicated to an evil entity they call "satan" are shunned by most occultists. satanism has no relationship to wicca (q.v, although many mainstream religious leaders have tried to make that association for reasons of power, politics, or ignorant lack of understanding. saturn: the sixth planet of the terran solar system" in astrology (q.v, the planet named after the greek god who served as the keeper of time. attributed as being the ruler of the zodiac (q.v) sign capricorn (q.v. on the tree of life (q.v) within the kabbalah (q.v) attributed to the third

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

expansion that never wholly retracts. the tremendous exaltation of the experience dies away, but we are left with a permanent expansion of personality, an enhanced capacity for life in general, and a power of realisation of spiritual realities which could never have been ours if we had not been swung forcibly across the great gulf of consciousness by the momentum of ecstasy. 38. modern spiritual leaders have no knowledge of the technique of the deliberate production of ecstasy and no idea how to direct it when it occurs spontaneously. revivalists succeed in producing a mild form of it among unsophisticated people by means of personal magnetism, and the worth of a revivalist is judged by his power to inebriate his hearers. but the consequences of this inebriation are apt to be like the con

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

occult circles. chapter x 51 of 103 non-occult dangers of the black lodge the facts considered in the previous chapter, though they should make us exceedingly careful in weighing evidence, must not blind us to the fact that there are black sheep in every fold and that a fraternity which started out with the best of intentions may quite inadvertently, through the ignorance or imperfections of its leaders, begin to drift on to the left-hand path. perfectly innocent people enter it when it is in process of drifting but not yet avowedly black, and may find themselves in waters that are unpleasantly dirty, even if not actually dangerous. the esoteric dangers will be studied in detail in the next chapter, but we may very well consider in this place the exoteric dangers which may occur behind th

d in subversive politics. those who join fraternities without properly investigating them and the credentials of those who are running them may find themselves involved in any or all of these things. behind the veil of secrecy, guarded by impressive oaths, many things may happen, and it is therefore essential to inform oneself most carefully concerning the character, credentials and record of the leaders of an organisation. if these are not readily accessible, something is wrong. the mysterious stranger, who has just arrived from the east or the continent, both rather vague addresses, is probably a fraud. if difficulty is experienced in discovering the antecedents of an alleged adept, enquiries could be made of the wellknown periodical, truth, of carteret street, s.w.i. truth was originall

om time immemorial have banded themselves together for political action we cannot very well take exception to what the law permits. people who join an organisation established for political work join it with their eyes open and presumably for the purposes for which it was founded. grounds for objection arise, however, when an organisation is founded for non political pursuits and subsequently the leaders, without consulting, or even informing their supporters, take up political activities on their own account and use their organisation for the purpose, thus involving their followers without their consent in whatever complications may arise, and using money contributed for a specific purpose for ends other than the donors had in view. it may be wondered what use, at the present day, revolut

persuade her to drop the whole affair. mr. x. succeeded in persuading her to go on with it, playing upon her feelings and telling her how terrible would be the plight of mr. z. if she withdrew her psychic support, and renewing his assurance of a karmic tie which would result in an ultimate marriage if she were faithful. miss y, pitifully distressed and bewildered, betook herself to certain of the leaders of the organisation to which all three of them belonged. these people seconded my advice that she should discontinue these practices, but persuaded her to surrender the very compromising letters which were in her possession. having secured these, they declared that the whole transaction was imagination on her part, and instead of turning this choice pair of scoundrels out of their ranks, l

vidual mental force of the members of a fraternity, and in addition to the collective force of its group-mind, there is another factor to be reckoned with when a genuine occult organisation is concerned in operations 68 of 103 of either protection or destruction. every occult organisation depends for its power to initiate upon what are called its "contacts" that is to say, upon one or more of its leaders being psychically in touch with certain forces. if, in addition to this, the organisation has a long line of tradition behind it, a very potent collection of thought-forms will be built up in its atmosphere. every initiation ceremony contains in some form or other the oath of the mysteries, which binds the candidate neither to reveal the secrets of the mysteries nor to abuse the knowledge

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

the garden so that man would not realize his own innate divinity, and at the same moment recognize that he was superior to his spiteful master. how we regard coronzon thus depends on how we regard the serpent of genesis. if we are good, unquestioning christians and jews, we will look upon this serpent as the persecutor of mankind, the view we have been commanded to accept in scripture and by the leaders of religion. but if we are hermetics or gnostics, or even more open-minded kabbalists, we may suspect that the gnostic opinion has virtue, and that the serpent initiated the reformation and salvation of mankind that will ultimately result in the ascent of humanity to the status of gods (the elohim, a status that the jealous god of the old testament concealed from mankind at our time of ori

less hunger and thirst, and cause offences. and these spirits shall rise up against the children of men and against women, because they have proceeded from them" in gratitude, as a kind of payment for services rendered, the watchers teach mankind all types of arts and sciences that have been forbidden by god, such as the arts of warfare, cosmetics, astrology, metal-working, and magic. each of the leaders of tens teaches a different set of arts or sciences. in a sense, the watchers are responsible for our technological society, since their teachings served as the basis for modern science. this being so, modern society may justly be described as satanic, because it is the gift of semjaza, or coronzon, to the daughters of man. whether or not technology is a good thing or a bad thing is anothe

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

rt of the deceased is being weighed in a balance in the presence of the great gods. chapter cxxvi [without title] vignette: a lake of fire, at each corner of which sits an ape. chapter cxxviia. the book of the praise of the gods of the qerti. this chapter has no vignette. chapter cxxviib. the chapter of the words to be spoken on going to the chiefs of osiris, and of the praise of the gods who are leaders in the tuat. this chapter has no vignette. chapter cxxviii* the chapter of praising osiris. vignette: the deceased adoring three deities. chapter cxxix (this chapter in now known as chapter c) the versions of the book of the dead. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod03.htm (29 of 36 [8/10/2001 11:22:56 am] chapter cxxx. the chapter of making perfect the khu. vignette: the deceased stan

e. chapter clxxix. the chapter of coming forth from yesterday, of coming forth by day, and of praying with the hands. this chapter has no vignette. chapter clxxx. the chapter of coming forth by day, of praising ra in amentet, and of ascribing praise unto those who are in the tuat. vignette: the deceased adoring ra. chapter clxxxi. the chapter of going in to the divine chiefs of osiris who are the leaders in the tuat. vignette: the deceased adoring osiris, etc. chapter clxxxii. the book of stablishing the backbone of osiris, of giving breath to him whose heart is still, and of the repulse of the enemies of osiris by thoth. vignette: the deceased lying on a bier in a funeral chest, surrounded by various gods. chapter clxxxiii. a hymn of praise to osiris; ascribing to him glory, and to un-nef

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

isoners and shoving them in upon us, until we hardly had room to move about. finally parson brownlow himself was fairly thrown into the big room with us. well, he was a character. he could pray harder, sing louder and use more sulphurous language toward the secessionists than any ten men north or south of mason and dixon's line. the style in which he denounced the southern confederacy and all the leaders in it, from the president down, made one's hair fairly rise on end. i can see him now, as the gaunt, spare preacher stood up among us, his eyes blazing, while he rolled out his denunciations and called down the vengeance of god upon the enemies of the union. then he would tell us of our duties to one another as well as to our country. i have seen the tears course down his cadaverous cheeks

tupendous struggle had not closed in 1865, with the union restored, it would have stopped within a year with the confederacy triumphant. i am sure that the most ardent ex-confederate will join with us in thanking god that he averted such a calamity. no one can question the devotion to principle on the part of the south, any more than he can question the bravery of her soldiers, the ability of her leaders and the genius of lee, her mighty commander. none understood more clearly the real situation and the real danger than the immortal lincoln. the furnace blast of trial had brought the real union leaders to the front, and they, too, comprehended the prodigious task that confronted them. despite the fact that the opening of the mississippi had cut the confederacy in twain, general jo johnston

the most bloody repulse of the war. for twenty minutes the losses in killed and wounded were at the rate of five hundred a minute! the union casualties from the opening of the campaign were fully 40,000, that of the confederates much less. the union army was fought to a standstill, and when another order was given for an advance, it remained motionless. one of the most gallant of the confederate leaders, who was barely twenty-seven years of age, was general robert f. hoke. he commanded a division at cold harbor, and had received his commission as major-general less than six weeks previous. directly in front of his lines lay scores of union dead and wounded. loss of blood always causes a horrible thirst, and the cries of the sufferers were more than the confederates could bear. scores ran

uard, and ordered him to form them in line across the main street, and allow none but wounded men to pass to the rear. this was done, and bliss was on the point of returning to his squadron, when captain capron begged him to take command. captain bliss refused, but capron insisted, and the faces of his men showed that their wishes were the same. they knew that in bliss they would have the best of leaders. he read the expression of their countenances, and in his crisp, military fashion said "very well; i'll take command; pass to the rear as junior captain" at the same time, captain bliss drew his sabre and placed himself at the front. the firing on the opposite side of the river became hotter, but the confederates steadily pushed the federals back and the situation was fast becoming despera

militia "the sight of my members, tried and true, insulted and pelted with chunks of rocks, filled me with righteous indigna182' true to his oath tion. in october i wrote an article `a voice from the coal fields' which was published in the n. y. sun. although i did not localize it, what i said was the simple truth. i was known at once as the author, and the mob became more inflamed than ever. the leaders of the strike replied with i5oo handbills of an inflammatory character, directed against me personally and meant to rouse the passionate hatred of the foreigners. beyond question it succeeded. i replied with dignity and courtesy, but it was like pouring oil upon the raging flames "one morning when i came out of my door i saw a book lying on the porch. upon examination, i found that it had

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

to them as perhaps a piece of jewelry. this organizational structure is common among religious groups. the structure is not formalized in the church of satan, and only serves to understand the dynamics of the church of satan as a religious organization. 2.1 characteristic religious traits the core and the soldiers display the characteristic traits of new religious movements founded by charismatic leaders: 1. they believe the founder can/could perform miracles or other supernatural feats, and the founder is perceived as somehow more than human. the founder is considered infallible, or the founder s faults are ignored or explained away [25, pp. 184- 218] the founder, anton lavey, plays a key role in the religion. it is very common to find that followers of new religious groups, sects, or cul

ollowers as: a cabal of like-minded, highly independent individuals who don t require a social support group. such selective folk, the aristocracy of the able, at times partake of the pleasure of finding those few who share their personal interests [26] neither specifically state how the alien elite is an elite, but only describes them as somehow in charge and in positions as independent de facto leaders. when the church of satan gives examples of members of the elite, recurring names include: sammy davis, jr, jayne mansfield, kenneth anger, marilyn manson, coop, timothy patrick butler, michael moynihan, vincent crowley, and boyd rice. occasionally the list is extended with a few other people. few people outside of the satanic scene know any but the first four people mentioned, and at leas

y church of satan followers per instruction from the church of satan s administration. for example, peter gilmore wrote in an email to selected individuals that the administration would: like to see you perhaps interact with one another and coordinate your attacks on those who dare to try to besmirch our organization [author s emphasis, and those of us who i think have earned your respect as your leaders [44] there are also examples that the church of satan s administration has divulged personal membership information about followers who turned on the church of satan [44, despite the organization s claim in the affiliation information that: an individual s membership is held in strictest confidence by the church of satan [1] other attempts to keep a monopoly on satanism include the church

ion. not surprisingly did the church of satan not approve of anton lavey: legend and reality. faced with undeniable evidence against anton lavey s claims, the church of satan instead defended its founder with the argument that the details of his life are less important than the fact that he founded the church of satan. apparently the church of satan does not consider this argument when it attacks leaders of other satanic organizations, because the church of satan is quick to track down and point out inconsistencies and potential fallacies in claims made by competing leaders [53, 54. unless the church of satan is a personality cult or otherwise revolves around the life of its founder, the church of satan s appeal to irrelevance is correct. the church of satan even turns the argument around

es for each membership do provide a continuous flow of money, there is ample room for improving this flow. the church of satan fits the pattern of any other religious group, and if money were its primary business the church of satan would probably employ several of the common financial engines of other religions. the limited financial scam-like profiting may therefore be a perk for the religion s leaders, but it is hardly their primary concern. more seriously, michael aquino has noted that anton lavey filed for bankruptcy as a result of his and diane hegarty s divorce. the bankruptcy was eventually completed after lengthy trials, and included the liquidation of the church of satan [2, pp. 427 429. hence, the church of satan cannot demand payment from anyone, because there is no organizatio

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

psychic intuition. the occult is the opposite of apocalypse, which means to uncover. the last book of the christian bible is alternatively called the apocalypse or the revelation. to many religious people, the term occult denotes that which is opposite of what god has revealed; hence, the realm of satan and his legions of demons. some substance for this observation has been provided by religious leaders who combine an exploration of the occult with open opposition to the more traditional religions and religious institutions. as used in eop, however, occultism stands for (1) the broad area of human experience (now called extrasensory perception, or esp) that goes beyond the five senses (2) the philosophical conclusions drawn from consideration of such experiences; and (3) the social struct

(then termed supernatural) entities and forces. this belief brought comfort to some; but, for others, it became a source of fear, leading to suffering, and even death, for many. it allowed some people to rule by their reported ability to manipulate supernatural powers, and made it possible for the inquisition to persecute thousands as witches and satanists. it also enabled unscrupulous religious leaders to deceive people with sham relics and miracles. by the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, however, there began a serious critique of the more questionable supernatural phenomena, beginning with relics and extending to the actions of the witchfinders. as protestantism secularized (denied sacred value to) the world, and the acceptance of scientific observation and organization of natural

485, under the title de judiciis seu fatis stellarum. aben-ragel s predictions were known for their remarkable accuracy. abigor according to johan weyer, abigor is the grand duke of hades. he is shown in the form of a handsome knight bearing a lance, standard, or scepter. he is a demon of the superior order and responds readily to questions concerning war. he can foretell the future and instructs leaders on how to make themselves respected by their soldiers. sixty infernal regions are under his command. sources: weyer, johannes. witches, devils, and doctors in the renaissance: johann weyer, de praestigiis. edited by george mora. binghamton, n.y: medieval and renaissance texts and studies, 1991. abou-ryhan an arabian astrologer whose real name was mohammedben- ahmed; he is credited with int

ecame the priestess of iargalon, a gardnerian coven. during her years as an active priestess, she researched and wrote drawing down the moon, a sympathetic history and survey of the modern wiccan and pagan community. over the years since, the book, now in its second edition, has introduced many people to witchcraft. since 1982 adler has practiced as a solitary, but remains one of the most visible leaders of the pagan community in north america. in 1988 her handfasting to john gliedman was the first pagan marriage covered in the new york times society pages. sources: adler, margot. drawing down the moon. new york: viking press, 1979. rev. ed. boston: beacon press, 1986. heretic s heart: a journey through spirit and revolution. boston: beacon press, 1997. adonai a hebrew word signifying the

paranormal healing, an association begun in the holiness movement but finding its greatest expression in pentecostalism. interestingly enough, spiritualism (which had grown from the hydesville rappings association with the fox sisters in the nineteenth century) took a firmer hold in great britain, europe, and brazil, than in america. while spiritualism swept across america, claimed many cultural leaders, and developed into a large organizational structure, it remained a relatively minuscule movement in the midst of a large population. it did become, as in europe, the subject of a much public scrutiny, but declined in the wake of the discovery of widespread fraud. however, the national spiritualist association of churches, founded in 1893, still has more than a hundred affiliated congregat

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

ng, as did the magicians of medieval days, he found it necessary to throw himself into a trance and seek them in their own sphere (the magician is also often regarded as possessed by an animal or supernatural being) the duties of the priest and magician were often combined in tribal society. when one religion was superseded, however, the priests of the old cult were considered, in the eyes of the leaders and believers of the new, nothing but evil or misguided magicians. medieval definition of magic the definitions of magic given by the great magicians of medieval and modern times naturally differ greatly from those of anthropologists. for example, nineteenth-century magician eliphas levi states in his history of magic (1913: magic, therefore, combines in a single science that which is most

ved by blavatsky from the mahatmas, both in the letters and in other communications, formed the basis of the particular teachings of the society and constituted a new form of gnosticism. the reception of communications from the masters in some unusual and unlikely circumstances became one claim of the society to special revelatory knowledge. those claims, which had initially impressed some of the leaders of the society for psychical research, led it to delegate richard hodgson to investigate the phenomena in adyar, the madras headquarters. he found extensive evidence of fraud on blavatsky s part in producing and delivering the letters and in the arrival of various artifacts, reportedly gifts of the masters. his discoveries included a shrine with a false back in which letters would mysterio

identifies himself as a traditionalist wiccan with sicilian roots. his coven operates under the name witches international craft associates. he also founded and heads hero press, a small publishing operation. martello died in june 2000. sources: martello, leo louis. curses in verses. new york: hero press, 1971. weird ways of witchcraft. new york: hc publishers, 1969. melton, j. gordon. religious leaders of america. 2nd edition. detroit: gale research, 1999. martial arts a group of asian skills combining mental, physical, and spiritual energies for self-defense in weaponless fighting, or the achievement of apparently paranormal feats of strength and control. the martial arts derive from the samurai or warrior caste fighting systems of ancient japan, which were conditioned by zen buddhism;

the inland empire, and on sedona, arizona, a small community looked upon by many as the center of the new age community in north america. each issue of the monthly newspaper is distributed freely throughout its target area since the initial appearance of the messenger in july of 1997. the messenger is built around a set of short feature articles, the great majority of which are written by new age leaders and practitioners who operate in southern california. they cover the spectrum of new age spiritual and new thought metaphysical topics, from metaphysical approaches to business to neurolinguistic programming and various forms of spiritual healing. in addition, there are a large number of monthly columns covering such topics as astrology, numerology, and palmistry. the messenger also carrie

pher, musician, artist, or lover. at the lowest level, he placed tyrants. once a soul has beheld true being, it will pass from animal into human form, he said. plato also put forth the idea that a person chooses his next life, the very choice being a sign of his character. the idea of metempsychosis was also held by some of the gnostics, and it became a source of disagreement between them and the leaders of the christian church. irenaeus, the second century bishop of lyons, wrote at length against the gnostics in his pacesetting contra heresies and singled out metempsychosis as an idea that was incompatible with christianity. the church has essentially followed irenaeus s lead in its con- metals encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 1030 sideration of metempsychosis and reinca

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

donnelly surveyed what he presented as evidence from such disciplines as archaeology, geology, biology, linguistics, history, and folklore to argue vigorously for the proposition that atlantis not only existed but was the place where human beings became civilized. atlantis sent its people all over the world and seeded the earth. the great gods and goddesses of the ancient world were based on the leaders and heroes of atlantis; worldwide legends of a mighty deluge owe their origins to dim memories of the catastrophe that overwhelmed atlantis. the historical civilization influenced most directly by atlantis was ancient egypt. these re velations sparked international i n t e rest, and do n n e l l y s book went thro u g h many printings. for a time even some re putable scientists we re willi

s of all humans. three more craft shall come down to receive keith. this will be done to gain the attention of the many, for keith has a job. his first job will be to be received by us of landa, to be taken there for forty days and nights. during that time forty craft of landa will travel to every nation to show keith has been received. when the meeting is over, keith will return to meet with the leaders of the churches and the nations. he will demand the release of the scrolls for all human beings to see and understand. the master explained that earthlings cannot now tell the difference between good and evil because the scrolls suppressed ancient religious documents have not been available to them. the scrolls contain the hidden history of humanity, revealing all the truths that god, jesu

d understand. the master explained that earthlings cannot now tell the difference between good and evil because the scrolls suppressed ancient religious documents have not been available to them. the scrolls contain the hidden history of humanity, revealing all the truths that god, jesus, and mary wanted humans to know but were concealed because they did not suit the purposes of earthly political leaders and church authorities. keith himself, the master asserted, had this knowledge within himself, though it had not yet been released into his conscious mind. at the time of the lifting which is what the landanians called the occasion that macdonald would be taken aboard a spacecraft (one of three that would appear in the same empty field where evil aliens had kidnapped him in 1974) and flown

alone. in subsequent contacts, matthews learned that one of his hosts was the captain, who called himself frank. he also met frank s life companion, introduced as frances. frank said the names stood for truth. further reading bord, janet, and colin bord, 1991. life beyond planet earth? man s contacts with space people. london: graftonbooks. fry, daniel william (1908 1922) daniel fry was among the leaders of the early contactee movement. he claimed to have had his first contact with a flying saucer a remote controlled cargo carrier in the new mexico desert on july 4, 1950, and to have boarded it for half an hour. in that time he was whisked to and from new york, all the while conversing with the voice of alan, a spaceman communicating from a mother ship nine hundred miles from earth. when f

pressed conspiracy theory with openly anti-semitic elements. for example: a n a rchy is something that the jew pro m o t e s re l e n t l e s s l y. while in complete control of the financial powers of the state, they promote internecine strife (ec k e r, 1992. hatonn also denies that the holocaust ever occurred. ha t o n n refers to jews who are working with the anti- christ, satan, and the evil leaders of the new world order to control the world. the plotters call it plan 2000. the space people and their e a rthly allies such as those in the phoenix pro ject are working to thwart the conspiracy and to c reate a new earth after wars and natural disasters have reshaped the face of the planet. see also: ashtar; channeling; contactees; sananda further reading ecker, don, 1992. hatonn s world

FAUST

time thou shalt not succeed. with empty breath go, shatter thou the air. there is no danger here, and even danger itself would seem an idle threat. signals, explosions from the towers, trumpets and cornets. martial music, a powerful armed force marches past. faust no, heroes heart-united ever forthwith assembled thou shalt see; he only merits women s favour who can protect them valiantly. to the leaders of the army who detach themselves from their columns and step forward. with bated, silent fury s power, sure pledge of victory to come, ye, of the north the budding flower, ye, of the east the mighty bloom, in steel encased, light round them breaking, hosts that crushed realm on realm at will, they come, the very earth is shaking, they stride along, it thunders still. we came to pylos, the

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

ged to this day, though cracks in the wall are starting to appear. few jews give much thought to the idea that the religion of their desert hebrew forebears might have been radically different in practice than rabbinical judaism. the word rabbi is not to be found in the hebrew torah and only finds limited usage in the entire tanakh (torah, prophets, and writings, where it is used to denote tribal leaders and other authorities.5 master yeshuvah told his disciples not to take the title rabbi, and taught that the lord hvhy is the only true rabbi.6 the anthropological and linguistic elements that shaped the nomadic israelite tribes are topics of much conjecture and dialogue among ancient near eastern scholars from a variety of disciplines. the first book of the torah (called torah b reshith) s

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

es of christ and the twelve apostles, whom the solarians greatly venerated. 1 cittd del sole, ed. cit, pp. 3-5. 368 giordano bruno and tommaso campanella the city was thus a complete reflection of the world as governed by the laws of natural magic in dependence on the stars. the great men were those who had best understood and used those laws, inventors, moral teachers, miracle workers, religious leaders, in short, magi, of whom the chief was christ with his apostles. the ruler of this city was the chief priest whose name meant the sun (in the manuscripts, the name is represented by the symbol of the sun, a circle with a dot in the centre, and, in our language, metaphysics. the sun priest was the head in all things, both spiritual and temporal. he was assisted by three collaborators, power

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

e act. thus by degrees their eyes were opened and they became aware of the physical world, but lost touch with the spiritual and the guardian angels who had previously been their benevolent guides. only a few of the most spiritual among them retained their higher vision and communion with the divine hierarchs. these were then known as prophets, who acted as messengers between the invisible divine leaders and their respective peoples. but in time mankind desired to select its own leaders and demanded visible kings; at least we know that the israelites repudiated the divine ruler ship and demanded a king, and thus saul was appointed. then the dual office of ruler and priest, including temporal and spiritual leadership, was also divided, for no man sufficiently versed in worldly matters to fi

; if we take human blood and inject it into an animal, the animal will be unable to endure the high vibration that is in the blood of the human being and it will die. on the other hand a human being may be inoculated with the blood of a lower animal without injury. in ancient times it was strictly forbidden anyone belonging to one tribe to marry into another tribe because it was known then by the leaders of humanity that the strange blood would kill something; it always does. we read that adam and methuselah lived so many centuries; at that time it was the custom to marry in the family, marry as closely as possible, so that the tie of blood might be as strong as it could be made. then the blood that coursed through the veins of the people in that family contained the pictures of all that h

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

ing that all conscious conceptions are illusionary, after attainment he will remain silent and radiate forth spirituality in place of making graven images of its source. to will, to dare, to know, and to remain silent are the four supreme powers of the magus, and the fourth is the divine synthesis of the preceding three. those who attain to the fourth (the final letter of the divine name) are the leaders of light- the man jacob who wrestled with tetragrammaton at the ford of jabbok and who did not attempt to pronounce his name. those who attain to the first three only are like jason, who cast the cubic stone of the wise into the midst of the host of warriors secret wisdom of the qabalah page 71 (unbalanced forces, who at once turned upon one another in anarchy. not one of the great histori

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

s to ascend. it is not perhaps necessary to add that he is also the christ of bethlehem, the son of the virgin. nowhere, perhaps, is the growing importance of the male in the god-idea more clearly traced than in the history of the arabians. among this people are still to be found certain remnants of the matriarchal age--an age in which women were the recognized heads of families and the eponymous leaders of the gentes or clans. concerning the worship of a man and woman as god by the early arabians, prof. robertson smith remarks "except the comparatively modern isaf and naila in the sanctuary at mecca where there are traditions of syrian influence, i am not aware that the arabs had pairs of gods represented as man and wife. in the time of mohammed the female deities, such as al-lat, were re

power, and the consequent stimulation of the animal instincts in man, the pure creative principles involved in nature-worship gradually became unsuited to the sensualized capacities and tastes of the masses; but in addition to this were other reasons why the female principle in the deity should be concealed. women were already deposed from their former exalted position as heads of families and as leaders of consanguine communities. all their rightful prerogatives had been usurped. the highest development in nature had become the slave of man's appetites, and motherhood, which had hitherto been accepted as the most exalted function either in heaven or on the earth, trailed in the dust. under these conditions it is not perhaps singular that the capacity to bring forth, and the qualities and

at injury shall be recompensed with kindness" to which he replied "recompense injury with justice, and recompense kindness with kindness"[117 [117] lun yu, xiv, 26. it is recorded by his disciples that there are four things from which the master was entirely free "he had no foregone conclusions, no arbitrary predeterminations, no obstinacy, and no egoism" contrary to the rule of most reformers or leaders of opinion, he always regarded himself as a learner as well as teacher. it is related of confucius that he at one time desired a governmental position, thinking that through its occupancy he might the better disseminate the ancient doctrines of rectitude and virtue. offers of individual advantage could not swerve him from his well-grounded principles of honor. on one occasion one of the ru

rformed, he was enticed forth from his resting- place by a bit of bread. so soon as his holiness had wound himself about the offering, the sacrifice was complete and the service was concluded by "singing a hymn to almighty god, and praying for acceptance in and through the serpent" in later ages when the attempt was made to abolish serpent worship from the christian church, it was declared by the leaders in the movement that ophiolatry had been imported from persia--that it had been brought in by ignorant devotees who were too weak to renounce their former faith.[140 [140] forlong, rivers of life. the extent to which the symbols representing serpent, sun, tree, and plant worship are still retained as part and parcel of the symbolism of christianity is shown by the following report regardin

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

o an un-named soror.theletter is sent from the esmond hotel, monta255 gue street, russell square, where miss butler lived. 6. s.l.m. mathers, op. cit, pp.xxxvi-xxxvii.7. dion fortune,psychicselfdefence,p. 972678.aleister crowley,theconftssions,p.180.6. emanationby1903the golden dawn, in name at least, was dead,butthe scattered fragments lived on, mostly with high-sounding names and low-principled leaders. following waite'scoupd'etatofdulythe opposition was in disarray: attempts at a compromise which would have kept theordermore or less intact came to nothing because the differences between the opposing camps were ulti255 mately irreconcilable. waite and his party rejected the autocratic ruleofone person and insisted on returning to the system ofthreechiefs, who should all be freemasons-eff

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

re are lessons which all of us might learn, and lay to heart. but look to the east, and you see english-speaking people- englishmen and americans -theesoteric teaching on the zodiac 185teaching the buddhists their own religion- reviving buddh255 ism. the buddhistic schools in ceylon would have been absolutely deadbutfor american enterprise, and their masters and mistresses today are american. the leaders and reformers of the buddhist temples in india are of the english race again.ourenergy and our spirituality is giving back to the east their own faith, and a magnificent faith it is, and a great gift. and all that seems to lie within that name of john bull, and it seems to belong to the potency of that sign, but corrected by the sign virgo, which symbolises the name of john. another point

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

new york, 1929 p. 997 it would, however, be the best part of a century before they borrowed again. in the interim those swedenborgians who were drawn to freemasonry were quite content with the craft degrees10[10. samuel beswick and his book discontent, if such it was, did not surface until 1870 and the publication at new york of an extraordinary masonic book: swedenborg rite and the great masonic leaders of tiar eighteenth century. if this did not quite fall, like hume s treatise, stillborn from the press it gained little notice and made no impact at all on the american body masonic. the same cannot be said for its author, samuel beswick, and his affect on the swedenborgian church. samuel parr beswick was not american but english, and his chequered career began at stockport, near mancheste

dex volume. it is thus certain that he was not initiated, passed or raised by, nor affiliated with, any lodge under that jurisdiction. his only masonic activity in new york about which we can be certain was within his own invention: the primitive and original rite of symbolic freemasonry. the first recorded reference to this body is in beswick s book of 1870, swedenborg rite and the great masonic leaders of the eighteenth century, or, as on the cover, swedenborg and phremasonry. the bulk of the book purports to show, by a judicious manipulation of sources and the use of specious reasoning, that swedenborg had indeed been a freemason and that many of the hauts grades of the later eighteenth century were heavily influenced by swedenborg and his theology. and then, towards the end of the text

ing masons of new york have had the degrees conferred on them by communication: indeed, but few of the members have seen the degrees worked in full. applications for admission have come from every quarter of the american continent, and there can be no doubt that the swedenborgian rite is destined, in a few years, to spread itself over the continent of america, north, south, east, and west. if its leaders do nothing to restrain it21[21. this is not quite how beswick s masonic contemporaries saw the rite. 19[19] new jerusalem messenger, 1870, p. 251 20[20] samuel beswick, swedenborg rite, pp. 183 184. 21[21] ibid p. 166 if it did come into being in 1859 (which is debatable, to say the least) it escaped the notice of the grand lodge of new york whose proceedings contain no reference to it. ev

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

e doctrines. finally, in 1307, the french king philip le bel decided to arrest the members of the order. some of them managed to escape but most of them were caught. pope clement v also joined the purge. following a long period of interrogation and trial, many of the templars admitted to heretical beliefs, that they had rejected the christian faith and insulted jesus in their masses. finally, the leaders of the templars, who were called "grand masters" beginning with the most important of them, jacques de molay, were executed in 1314 by order of the church and the king. the majority of them were put into prison, and the order dispersed and officially disappeared. some historians have a tendency to portray the trial of the templars as a conspiracy on the part of the king of france, and depi

this substantiates what we have presented above, and demonstrates that the kabbalah is actually an element that has entered judaism from the outside. but, what is the source of this element? the jewish historian fabre d'olivet says that it came from ancient egypt. according to this writer, the roots of the kabbalah stretch back to ancient egypt. the kabbalah is a tradition learned by some of the leaders of the israelites in ancient egypt, and passed down as a tradition by word of mouth from generation to generation.19 for this reason, we must look to ancient egypt in order to find the basic origins of the kabbalah-templars-freemasonry chain. eh from the templars to ancient egypt kabbalah as "one of the worst aberrations of the human mind" these pictures from modern kabbalist works reflect

the human spirit, and without divine law, true morality cannot in any way be established. a striking example of this was the great french revolution of 1789. the masons, who fomented the revolution, came forth with slogans shouting the moral ideals of "liberty, equality and fraternity" yet, tens of thousands of innocent people were sent to the guillotine, and the country soaked in blood. even the leaders of the revolution themselves could not escape this savagery, but were sent to the guillotine, one after the other. in the nineteenth century, socialism was born from the notion of the possibility of morality without religion, and with even more disastrous results. socialism supposedly demanded a just, equal society in which there was no exploitation and, to this end, proposed the abolition

ina, several countries in africa and central america, it subjected people to dreadful misery. communist jd humanism revisited another violent scene of the french revolution. regimes murdered an incredible number of people; the total number nears about 120 million.52 moreover, contrary to what has been claimed, justice and equality have never been established in any communist regime; the communist leaders in charge of the state comprised a class of elites (in his classic book entitled the new class, the yugoslavian thinker milovan djilas, explains that the communist leaders, known as "nomenklatura" formed a "privileged class" contrary to the claims of socialism) also today, when we look within masonry itself, which is constantly pronouncing its ideas of "service to society" and "sacrifice f

vogue again among thinkers in seventeenthand eighteenth-century europe. that period in which materialist and evolutionist ideas gained widespread acceptance in european society, and influenced it in distancing itself from religion, is known as the enlightenment. surely, those who selected this word (that is those who characterized this change of ideas positively as a move into the light) were the leaders of this deviation. they described the earlier period as the "dark age" and blamed religion for it, claiming that europe became enlightened when it was secularized and held religion at a distance. this biased and false perspective is still today one of the basic propaganda mechanisms of those who oppose religion. in fact, the enlightenment brought no positive results to the west. the most i

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

out our universe by our own ignorance and stupidity, they elected not to continue on with their own development but to return and incarnate on earth to assist the lost souls of our planet. they are virginal in the sense that while they are incarnated in human bodies they were not of this cycle, they are the true firstfruits from beyond earth. throughout history they have reincarnated as teachers, leaders, warriors and priests, they were the builders of the great pyramid in egypt under enoch and will lead the lost tribes of israel in the end times. and they sung as it were a new song before the throne, and before the four beasts, the gnostic handbook page 94 and the elders: and no man could learn that song but the hundred and forty and four thousand, which were redeemed from the earth. thes

: and come, follow me. luke 18:22 developing this thought we need to consider the role of the mind and the emotions in our lives. for most of us, prior to entering the path, our lords are either the mind or the emotions. yet on the spiritual path this cannot be so, the mind is a good scribe but a bad master, the emotions and the gnostic handbook page 97 the body are excellent followers but rotten leaders. the new self which is awakening must take control of the body("put your house in order) and a restored mind and emotions will take their rightful place beneath it. in the life of the gnostic there should be a simple set of principles. 1 study should come first, study the scriptures, study the gnostic texts and the restored gnostic keys. 2 secular thinking and belief come second! logic and

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

saw the destruction being reeked throughout our universe by the fall or alpha event, they elected to postpone their own development and return and incarnate on earth so as to assist the lost adamic peoples. they are virginal in the sense that while they are incarnated in human bodies they are not of this cycle, they are the true firstfruits. throughout history they have reincarnated as teachers, leaders, warriors and priests, they were the builders of the great pyramid in egypt under enoch, and will lead the lost tribes of israel in the end times. and they sung as it were a new song before the throne, and before the four beasts, and the elders: and no man could learn that song but the hundred and forty and four thousand, which were redeemed from the earth. these are they which were not de

e in heaven: and come, follow me. luke 18:22 developing this thought we need to consider the role of the mind (ruach) and the emotions (nephesh) in our lives. for most of us, prior to entering the path, our lords are either the mind or the emotions. yet on the spiritual path this cannot be so, the mind is a good scribe but a bad master, the emotions and the body are excellent followers but rotten leaders. the new self which is awakening must take gnostic theurgy page 136 control of the body("put your house in order, and a restored mind and emotions will take their rightful place beneath it. in the life of the gnostic there should be a simple set of principles. study should come first- study the scriptures, the gnostic texts and the restored gnostic keys. secular thinking and belief come se

the result of such unreserved openness is a feeling of exhaustion and loss of energy. this form of psychic attack occurs regularly, far more than we care to admit. there are more emotional and psychic vampires than we ever realise. these are professional victims, those who demand our constant emotional attention and assistance. certainly, there are also deliberate psychic vampires (gurus and cult leaders are good examples) but these are few and far between. far more prevalent is the professional victim, who whines for assistance, affection and help, thus draining you of every ounce of energy you have. psychic attack full frontal psychic attack is very unusual, but does occur. it is usually by someone you know or have at least, had some contact with. psychic attack by someone unknown to you

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

o say, the intelligences governing the black lodge. this knowledge of good and evil and life and death has been the terrible secret of initiates throughout history, recorded in ciphers and myths, and passed on through ritual. the black lodge may be defined as the organized institution guided by valis for the purpose of holding back human evolution and keeping a slave mentality in place. its human leaders are the black brothers who are not to be mistaken for mere black magicians. indeed, aleister crowley observed that the black magician or sorcerer is hardly even a distant cousin of the black brother. the difference between a sneakthief and a hitler is not too bad an analogy. the black brothers are highly advanced adepts of the art who have simply, as the popular phrase goes, been seduced b

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

on candidates simply because they have waited the required time period and have seemed interested 149 in the organization. in some groups, friendship alone is enough to move to a higher grade. formal attainment of a grade in a magical organization does not guarantee that one has actually attained the knowledge and abilities of that grade. crowley, for example, soon realized that many golden dawn leaders were not actually qualified. none, including the highest leaders, had actually crossed the abyss. it was not until crowley himself had crossed the abyss that he was able to perceive this fact. for this reason, grades should remain an entirely personal matter. let your own conscience (but not your ego) guide you. table vi. aethyrs and magical grades magical correspondin aethyrs experiencesl

as, adepts, bodisattvas or simply good people who try as best as they can to make the world a better place to live. most remain anonymous and shun publicity. many are not consciously aware of their self-imposed tasks but diligently carry them out anyway. some are cast into the public limelight and must bear the jeers and derision of those whom they came to help. most of our religious founders and leaders, our philosophers and phi lanthropists are from this lodge, consciously or unconsciously. only those who are actively against the lodge are truly not members. these are called the black brothers (black refers to their magick, 236 not their race. they seek their own personal salvation and refuse to help others, often refusing to admit that others need assistance. they usually end up as citi

and canada: airmail-add retail price of book; add $5 for each non-book item (tapes, etc; add $1 per item for surface mail. for group study and purchase because there is a great deal of interest in group discussion and study of the subject matter of this book, we feel that we should encourage the adoption and use of this particular book by such groups by offering a special"quantity" price to group leaders or "agents" ur special quantity price for a minimum order of five copies of an advanced guide to enochian magick is $38.85 cash-with-order. this price includes postage and handling within the united states.minnesota residents must add 6% sales tax.for additional quantities, please order in multiples of five. for canadian and forei orders, add postage and handlin charges as above. credit ca

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

times. science has greatly diminished the power of dogma to determine how we see the world, and psychology has emerged to fill the role once played by theurgy. we live in an age of religious tolerance, wherein christians may again begin to embrace the value of magic. indeed, christ the magus is the ideal of christian magicians. let the intolerant and the self-righteous remember that the religious leaders of his day accused christ himself of evil magic, of commanding demons by the power of the prince of demons. hierarchies of demons an important obstacle to overcome in the practice of magical evocation is the difficulty to find a suitable hierarchy of averse forces. the hierarchies in most of the grimoires are hopelessly corrupt, largely due to the practice of young religions to demonize go

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

f emperor nero s tutors, described the egyptian priests of his day as pious philosophers who were the custodians of an esoteric knowledge sought by people of many races.97 one of the seekers who made good use of such knowledge was the greek writer and thinker plutarch (c. 46 126 ce. 40 handbook of egyptian mythology plutarch s osiris plutarch is best remembered as a historian whose biographies of leaders such as coriolanus and mark antony formed the main source for several of shakespeare s plays. plutarch was fascinated by egyptian religion and wrote a book on this topic called concerning isis and osiris. he could not speak or read any form of the egyptian language, so he had to rely on conversations through interpreters and speculations about egyptian deities found in the works of earlier

HEAVEN HELL

their souls destroyed. in many particulars the views of the book of gates concerning the future state agree closely with those of the book of coming forth by day. the net result of the facts stated in the last two paragraphs proves that seti i. relied for salvation upon the protection, part magical and part religious, afforded by the sacred writings of two great schools of religious thought, the leaders of which in his day preached opposing and contradictory doctrines. it may be argued that by filling the walls of his tomb and sarcophagus with the texts of such books he was merely acting from the point of view of religious expediency, wishing to indicate his impartiality in respect of the followers of amen and the followers of osiris, and his respect for the ancient traditional beliefs, h

to the end of this division, and he has set himself in the horizon, they return to their own places. immediately in front of these gods are two crowns, the white and the red (vol. i, p. 237, which rest each on the back of a uraeus; so soon as afu-ra comes three human heads look forth, one from each side of the white crown, and one from the red crown, and they disappear when he has passed by. the leaders of this remarkable procession are four forms of the goddess neith of sa s, who spring into life so soon as p. 177 the sound of the voice of afu-ra is heard; these are neith the child, neith of the white crown, neith of the red crown, and neith of the phallus. these goddesses "guard the holy gate of the city of sa s, which is unknown, and can neither be seen nor looked at" on the right of t

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

chings we hold upon the subject would take up more space and time than can be allotted to it at present. we have no desire to interfere with the belief of the spiritualists any more than with any other belief. the responsibility must fall on the believers in "spirits" and at the present moment, while still convinced that the higher sort of manifestations occur through the disembodied souls, their leaders and the most learned and intelligent among the spiritualists are the first to confess that not all the phenomena are produced by spirits. gradually they will come to recognize the whole truth; but meanwhile we have no right nor desire to proselytize them to our views. the less so, as in the cases of purely psychic and spiritual manifestations we believe in the intercommunication of the spi

' shall be in danger of hell fire" and why should you judge, if you would not be judged in your turn? insist that between theosophy and the theosophical society there is no difference, and forthwith you lay the system of christianity and its very essence open to the same charges, only in a more serious form. q. why more serious? page 29 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt a. because, while the leaders of the theosophical movement, recognizing fully their shortcomings, try all they can do to amend their ways and uproot the evil existing in the society; and while their rules and bylaws are framed in the spirit of theosophy, the legislators and the churches of nations and countries which call themselves christian do the reverse. our members, even the worst among them, are no worse than the

inertia and inactivity of buddhist countries, which have arisen only as a consequence of ages of political slavery. page 114 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt q. then is all this metaphysics and mysticism with which you occupy yourself so much, of no importance? a. to the masses, who need only practical guidance and support, they are not of much consequence; but for the educated, the natural leaders of the masses, those whose modes of thought and action will sooner or later be adopted by those masses, they are of the greatest importance. it is only by means of the philosophy that an intelligent and educated man can avoid the intellectual suicide of believing on blind faith; and it is only by assimilating the strict continuity and logical coherence of the eastern, if not esoteric, doct

es, intensely devoted to the society at first, and having lavished upon it the most exaggerated praises, the only possible excuse such a backslider can make for his subsequent behavior and past short-sightedness, is to pose as an innocent and deceived page 117 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt victim, thus casting the blame from his own shoulders onto those of the society in general, and its leaders especially. such persons remind one of the old fable about the man with a distorted face, who broke his looking-glass on the ground that it reflected his countenance crookedly. q. but what makes these people turn against the society? a. wounded vanity in some form or other, almost in every case. generally, because their dicta and advice are not taken as final and authoritative; or else, be

, and would not, force him upon the members. this was simply a case of an outrageous wounded vanity. still another wanted to, and virtually did, practice black-magic-i.e, undue personal psychological influence on certain fellows, while pretending devotion and every theosophical virtue. when this was put a stop to, the member broke with theosophy, and now slanders and lies against the same hapless leaders in the most virulent manner, endeavoring to break up the society by blackening the reputation of those whom that worthy "fellow" was unable to deceive. q. what would you do with such characters? a. leave them to their karma. because one person does evil that is no reason for others to do so. q. but, to return to slander, where is the line of demarcation between backbiting and just criticis

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

st magazines publishing experimental magic from a wide variety of sources. since its inception, it has grown from being an a5 fanzine to paperback book status. 12 phil hine joel birroco s chaos introduced a situationist perspective into the chaos debate, predicted the glamour for chaos-isms as experimentation turned inevitably into fashion accessory, and then proceeded to identify various magical leaders and tear them apart with the eagerness of a whole pack of greek cynics. the debate over the progression of the chaos current raged throughout these zines and the aforementioned lamp of thoth. arguments begun in one zine spilled over into another and sides were drawn up as some voices allied with others, though allying with birroco s iconoclastic stance on chaos turned out to be a tactical

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

part in the ritual murders, and averred that the killing had been done by black winged ones which had come to them from their immemorial meeting-place in the haunted wood. but of those mysterious allies no coherent account could ever be gained. what the police did extract, came mainly from the immensely aged mestizo named castro, who claimed to have sailed to strange ports and talked with undying leaders of the cult in the mountains of china. old castro remembered bits of hideous legend that paled the speculations of theosophists and made man and the world seem recent and transient indeed. there had been aeons when other things ruled on the earth, and they had had great cities. remains of them, he said the deathless chinamen had told him, were still be found as cyclopean stones on islands

as was stated, in a condition of suppressed excitement or suspense; as if expecting some phenomenal thing or on the brink of some strange discovery. chemistry or alchemy would appear to have played a great part, for he took from his house to the farm the greater number of his volumes on that subject. his affectation of civic interest did not diminish, and he lost no opportunities for helping such leaders as stephen hopkins, joseph brown, and benjamin west in their efforts to raise the cultural tone of the town, which was then much below the level of newport in its patronage of the liberal arts. he had helped daniel jenckes found his bookshop in 1763, and was thereafter his best customer; extending aid likewise to the struggling gazette that appeared each wednesday at the sign of shakespear

accompanied by his seafaring brother esek, whom he had initiated at the last moment with the permission of the rest, john carter, capt. mathewson, and capt. whipple, who was to lead the actual raiding party. these chiefs conferred apart in a rear chamber, after which capt. whipple emerged to the great room and gave the gathered seamen their last oaths and instructions. eleazar smith was with the leaders as they sat in the rear apartment awaiting the arrival of ezra weeden, whose duty was to keep track of curwen and report the departure of his coach for the farm. about 10:30 a heavy rumble was heard on the great bridge, followed by the sound of a coach in the street outside; and at that hour there was no need of waiting for weeden in order to know that the doomed man had set out for his la

roduced their families were satisfied with the statement that a clash with customs officers had occurred. the same statement also covered the numerous cases of wounds, all of which were extensively bandaged and treated only by dr. jabez bowen, who had accompanied the party. hardest to explain was the nameless odour clinging to all the raiders, a thing which was discussed for weeks. of the citizen leaders, capt. whipple and moses brown were most severely hurt, and letters of their wives testify the bewilderment which their reticence and close guarding of their bandages produced. psychologically every participant was aged, sobered, and shaken. it is fortunate that they were all strong men of action and simple, orthodox religionists, for with more subtle introspectiveness and mental complexit

es produced. psychologically every participant was aged, sobered, and shaken. it is fortunate that they were all strong men of action and simple, orthodox religionists, for with more subtle introspectiveness and mental complexity they would have fared ill indeed. president manning was the most disturbed; but even he outgrew the darkest shadow, and smothered memories in prayers. every man of those leaders had a stirring part to play in later years, and it is perhaps fortunate that this is so. little more than a twelvemonth afterward capt. whipple led the mob who burnt the revenue ship gaspee, and in this bold act we may trace one step in the blotting out of unwholesome images. there was delivered to the widow of joseph curwen a sealed leaden coffin of curious design, obviously found ready o

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

will count in my favor, for they are damnably vivid and graphic. still, they will be doubted because of the great lengths to which clever fakery can be carried. the ink drawings, of course, will be jeered at as obvious impostures, notwithstanding a strangeness of technique which art experts ought to remark and puzzle over. in the end i must rely on the judgment and standing of the few scientific leaders who have, on the one hand, sufficient independence of thought to weigh my data on its own hideously convincing merits or in the light of certain primordial and highly baffling myth cycles; and on the other hand, sufficient influence to deter the exploring world in general from any rash and over-ambitious program in the region of those mountains of madness. it is an unfortunate fact that re

HP LOVECRAFT CELEPHAIS

es sought the marvellous city of celephais and its sky-bound galleys in vain; and though his dreams carried him to many gorgeous and unheard-of places, no one whom he met could tell him how to find ooth-nargai beyond the tanarian hills. one night he went flying over dark mountains where there were faint, lone campfires at great distances apart, and strange, shaggy herds with tinkling bells on the leaders, and in the wildest part of this hilly country, so remote that few men could ever have seen it, he found a hideously ancient wall or causeway of stone zigzagging along the ridges and valleys; too gigantic ever to have risen by human hands, and of such a length that neither end of it could be seen. beyond that wall in the grey dawn he came to a land of quaint gardens and cherry trees, and w

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

a part in the ritual murders, and averred that the killing had been done by black-winged ones which had come to them from their immemorial meeting-place in the haunted wood. but of those mysterious allies no coherent account could ever be gained. what the police did extract came mainly from an immensely aged mestizo named castro, who claimed to have sailed to strange ports and talked with undying leaders of the cult in the mountains of china. old castro remembered bits of hideous legend that paled the speculations of theosophists and made man and the world seem recent and transient indeed. there had been aeons when other things ruled on the earth, and they had had great cities. remains of them, he said the deathless chinamen had told him, were still to be found as cyclopean stones on islan

HP LOVECRAFT THE STREET

foreign tongue. and still the old houses stood, with their forgotten lore of nobler, departed centuries; of sturdy colonial tenants and dewy rose-gardens in the moonlight. sometimes a lone poet or traveler would come to view them, and would try to picture them in their vanished glory; yet of such travelers and poets there were not many. the rumour now spread widely that these houses contained the leaders of a vast band of terrorists, who on a designated day were to launch an orgy of slaughter for the extermination of america and of all the fine old traditions which the street had loved. handbills and papers fluttered about filthy gutters; handbills and papers printed in many tongues and in many characters, yet all bearing messages of crime and rebellion. in these writings the people were u

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

so-called witches in salem were victims of circumstances. the cases you read in reference books point out that witches usually were somebody's unwanted mother-in-law or an old grandmother whose family couldn't support her any more and so would accuse her of witchcraft. but the greatest percentage were religious-political victims, because at that time the church was in a frenzy, and the religious leaders felt the more witches they got rid of, the better became the church's reputation. so they looked all over hell-and-gone to find witches. it was very simple. mental defectives were easy to eliminate. people of power were a bit more difficult, but it didn't prevent them from eradicating a few mayors and governors, too. mass hysteria is commonplace in any era. just look at what hitler did by

quite extensively. abraham lincoln had some strange ideas; he had several psychic experiences that are recorded in the history books. this phenomenon is not unusual among powerful men in any society. rasputin in czar nicholas' court attempted to exert control through sorcery. mackenzie, the canadian prime minister, openly delved into the supernatural. many professional men and women and political leaders practice forms of witchcraft, although what they do seems to be much more fun than what took place a few hundred years ago. there is, for example, a political organization that meets regularly for the purpose of projecting its desires on to society. call it witchcraft or not, they perform special rituals to trigger their collective subconscious. they attempt to influence and control by she

INFERNAL SABBAT LIVE

x-ma s s at the engine room the infernal sabbat chthonic summons article by michael ford, psychonaut 75 the ritual of the black mass was originally a ritual of rebellion against the church. in a time when if you were not christian of god fearing, your life would be made unlivable, the church became renown for it s religious aggression against those who did not uphold the governmental glory of the leaders who preached this religion. beliefs contrary to the bigotry and tyrannical attitudes of the church and its sterile followers were not accepted. the black mass was created as a means of liberation and rebellion through the reversed rites of blasphemy of orthodox thought. in the invocation of satan, this archetype of selfliberation was means of release, of seeking knowledge and freedom withi

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

experiment many times and according to his vivid desire to communicate with these beings, he will finally attract them. at first he will see only female beings moving about in the same free attitude as human beings do. he will hardly meet an unpleasant mermaid; in spite of the fact that all mermaids are very beautiful, he might indeed happen to meet the more intelligent ones, the so-called royal leaders, since a very peculiar class-consciousness exists here. the magician will notice that they do not dance all the time as they are generally supposed to do, but that they do a certain amount of work too. it s no use to write more about this theme, since the magician will convince himself. here as well the rule goes that nobody must ever address one of the mermaids first, but he has to wait u

t they do not dance all the time as they are generally supposed to do, but that they do a certain amount of work too. it s no use to write more about this theme, since the magician will convince himself. here as well the rule goes that nobody must ever address one of the mermaids first, but he has to wait until the being starts talking or asking him questions about something. from the intelligent leaders the magician can learn such a lot about the water element that he could write books himself. he gets information about the life of fish, about the different water plants, the stones below the water and about other magic tricks related to the water element. but beware of the beauty of these beings! the magician is seriously warned not to fall madly in love with a mermaid and not to lose his

whose outer appearance is more beautiful. the highest ranks of these organisms are the most similar to man, and it is obvious that the magician will try to come into contact with the most intelligent of them. as for the practice of magic, he will learn a great deal about what can be accomplished with the fire-element. if the magician is now sufficiently acquainted with the fire spirits and their leaders in the crates, so that they taught him all he wanted to know, he may be allowed to visit those fire organisms that live in the deepest center of the earth and have a more profound knowledge. not before having exhausted all possible sources of information about the fire element may the magician regard himself as sovereign of all the elements. there is one conviction that the magician will w

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

opinion is not run counter to, become factors of history under the sunshine and storm of countries where more ample scope is given for the full development of pugnacity, industry, or state-craft. at any rate, from the days of duns scotus and st. columbanus down to the present, irishmen have filled, and still fill, positions of the highest importance in every part of the globe as friends of kings, leaders of armies, or preachers of the truth--of such every irishman, be his creed or politics what they may, is p. 177 justly proud. to the lengthy and varied list of honours and offices may be added (in one instance at least) the item of witchcraft. had the unhappy creature, whose tale is related below, remained in her native land, she would most probably have ended her days in happy oblivion as

ISIS UNVEILED

itular founder the apostle who thrice denied his master at the moment of danger; and the only one moreover, except judas, who provolnd christ in such a way as to be addressed as the 'enemy" get thee behind me, satan" exclaims jesus, rebuking the tempting apostle* there is a tradition in the greek church which has never found favor at tbe vatican. the former traces its origin to one of the gnostic leaders baailides, perhaps, who lived under ivajan and adrian, at the end of the first and the beginning of the second century. with regard to this particular tradition, if the gnostic is basilides, then he must be accepted as a sufficient authority, having claimed to have been a disciple of the apostle matthew, and to have had for master glaucias, a disciple of st. peter himself. were the narrati

msel